more_o comfort_n and_o support_v from_o hence_o than_o from_o any_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o almost_o twenty_o year_n be_v now_o past_a since_o my_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n before_o i_o dare_v attempt_v any_o thing_n about_o so_o great_a a_o work_n among_o all_o the_o best_a writer_n that_o i_o have_v see_v it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o both_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o those_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o thenceforth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n only_o some_o do_v so_o understand_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o that_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o mixture_n of_o thing_n past_a whereas_o other_o understand_v in_o some_o of_o the_o vision_n a_o representation_n of_o some_o thing_n pass_v also_o for_o the_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v again_o some_o expound_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o prophetical_a other_o only_o as_o historical_a grant_v that_o in_o they_o all_o be_v indeed_o admonishish_v who_o case_n be_v alike_o last_o some_o hold_n that_o every_o succeed_a vision_n almost_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a period_n of_o time_n to_o come_v from_o the_o day_n wherein_o this_o book_n be_v write_v with_o the_o most_o notable_a event_n be_v comprehend_v in_o every_o vision_n and_o so_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v again_o and_o again_o iterate_v under_o diverse_a similitude_n the_o former_a set_v they_o forth_o obscure_o the_o latter_a more_o plain_o but_o whether_o conjecture_n be_v most_o probable_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n as_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o in_o order_n concern_v the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n with_o the_o singular_a commendation_n thereof_o in_o the_o three_o former_a verse_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o expositor_n for_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o apocalyps_n in_o greek_a or_o revelation_n in_o english_a be_v a_o open_n of_o hide_a thing_n such_o as_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v but_o dark_o reveal_v yet_o not_o so_o dark_o but_o that_o we_o may_v by_o diligent_a search_n understand_v they_o else_o how_o be_v it_o a_o revelation_n neither_o be_v it_o lose_v labour_n to_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v here_o reveal_v 3._o verse_n 3._o see_v they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v that_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v here_o write_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v entitle_v 1._o verse_n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v by_o all_o agree_v that_o this_o title_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o john_n but_o jesus_n christ_n that_o reveal_v these_o thing_n by_o his_o angel_n unto_o john_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n last_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v the_o time_n be_v near_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n that_o which_o follow_v 6._o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n give_v more_o occasion_n of_o question_n why_o do_v john_n direct_v this_o book_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o not_o to_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o general_a quest_n if_o these_o thing_n concern_v all_o to_o this_o one_o say_v answ_n fox_n fox_n that_o this_o haply_o be_v not_o do_v without_o a_o mystery_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o so_o all_o christian_a church_n wheresoever_o be_v salute_v under_o their_o name_n or_o else_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o persecute_v to_o be_v first_o exercise_v against_o they_o as_o the_o event_n also_o declare_v and_o this_o exposition_n be_v follow_v by_o brightman_n and_o some_o other_o but_o because_o here_o be_v not_o only_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o general_o set_v down_o but_o also_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o these_o seven_o by_o name_n show_v that_o these_o be_v principal_o and_o first_o mean_v here_o &_o other_o only_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n or_o deduction_n labour_v with_o the_o like_a vice_n or_o endue_v with_o the_o like_a virtue_n i_o rather_o subscribe_v to_o pareus_n with_o who_o also_o gorran_n say_v the_o same_o that_o this_o first_o vision_n do_v direct_o concern_v those_o seven_o church_n only_o the_o rest_n all_o in_o general_n this_o asia_n be_v the_o lesser_a a_o part_n of_o the_o great_a asia_n in_o the_o seven_o principal_a city_n whereof_o john_n have_v found_v church_n but_o be_v now_o banish_v he_o be_v direct_v to_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n leave_v behind_o he_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o church_n here_o whether_o they_o be_v typical_a and_o how_o shall_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n i_o hasten_v now_o to_o another_o question_n in_o this_o salutation_n quest_n who_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n why_o be_v eternity_n appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n only_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o one_o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o why_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n place_v last_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o all_o other_o scripture_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o answ_n that_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o how_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n brightman_n tell_v of_o one_o arethas_n brightman_n brightman_n that_o by_o the_o first_o word_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v understand_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n because_o the_o father_n be_v elsewhere_o also_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o name_n which_o be_v exod._n 3.14_o the_o son_n by_o this_o name_n which_o be_v joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o name_n which_o be_v to_o come_v joh._n 16.8_o but_o this_o he_o disclaim_v because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinct_a enumeration_n of_o the_o three_o person_n as_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o first_o person_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o constant_a and_o immutable_a truth_n in_o his_o promise_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v some_o refer_v this_o description_n to_o god_n essence_n only_o but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o god_n have_v thus_o set_v forth_o himself_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o his_o certain_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o a_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v he_o forth_o already_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o truth_n present_a past_a and_o to_o come_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o first_o person_n only_o as_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o author_n respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o order_n of_o do_v but_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n only_o because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n execute_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o ascribe_v here_o unto_o they_o again_o touch_v the_o seven_o spirit_n the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thus_o call_v respect_n be_v rather_o have_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n than_o unto_o his_o nature_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n not_o as_o inferior_a but_o for_o order_n sake_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o minister_a to_o the_o father_n because_o by_o they_o the_o thing_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v immediate_o execute_v last_o the_o son_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o large_a description_n of_o he_o intend_v as_o by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o benefit_n pareus_n reckon_v up_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v pareus_n pareus_n some_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v come_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v of_o
elias_n but_o this_o need_v no_o refutation_n both_o for_o that_o the_o time_n of_o 1260._o day_n whereby_o be_v mean_v so_o many_o year_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n already_o give_v of_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n be_v the_o same_o time_n do_v not_o agree_v as_o experience_n show_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o time_n be_v expire_v and_o enoch_n or_o elias_n not_o yet_o hear_v of_o and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v plain_o against_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n to_o send_v any_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o preach_v to_o the_o live_n as_o the_o lord_n show_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_fw-la and_o lazarus_n when_o dives_fw-la make_v request_v that_o lazarus_n may_v besent_v to_o warn_v his_o five_o brethren_n live_v abraham_n deni_v this_o request_n 15._o luk._n 15._o and_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o denial_n be_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o if_o it_o be_v say_v enoch_n and_o elias_n never_o die_v but_o be_v preserve_v alive_a for_o this_o purpose_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n confute_v this_o for_o have_v reckon_v up_o many_o faithful_a person_n among_o who_o enoch_n be_v one_o 11.13_o heb._n 11.13_o he_o conclude_v all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n he_o confess_v indeed_o that_o enoch_n see_v not_o death_n because_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o be_v extraordinary_o change_v as_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n yet_o according_a to_o our_o usual_a phrase_n whereby_o we_o say_v of_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v die_v and_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o change_n in_o the_o propriety_n of_o speech_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o word_n die_v 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v but_o not_o all_o die_v yet_o it_o be_v as_o strange_a for_o they_o be_v so_o long_o ago_o depart_v hence_o to_o come_v again_o in_o person_n as_o if_o man_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v last_o the_o description_n of_o these_o two_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o enoch_n and_o elias_n but_o rather_o to_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o in_o their_o time_n do_v such_o miracle_n as_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o 2._o mat._n 17._o verse_n 2._o and_o these_o two_o be_v also_o join_v together_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o moses_n be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o be_v one_o that_o do_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o 5.39_o joh._n 5.39_o which_o scripture_n be_v resolve_v into_o their_o part_n be_v call_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 16._o luk._n 16._o a_o most_o famous_a man_n among_o who_o be_v elias_n and_o therefore_o well_o by_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v all_o the_o prophet_n reject_v therefore_o that_o of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n tyconius_n brightman_n beda_n tyconius_n as_o a_o vain_a fable_n i_o hold_v with_o they_o that_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n consist_v of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o be_v of_o old_a under_o which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n writing_n come_v also_o as_o a_o exegesis_n or_o illustration_n of_o they_o for_o these_o witness_n must_v be_v well_o know_v ancient_o as_o the_o word_n do_v imply_v and_o in_o take_v these_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n two_o witness_n we_o do_v but_o follow_v the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ascribe_v person_n thus_o to_o the_o two_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o they_o which_o sincere_o and_o right_o preach_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v but_o act_v the_o same_o person_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o two_o witness_n also_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v join_v together_o two_o different_a exposition_n of_o those_o who_o understand_v by_o these_o two_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o of_o those_o that_o understand_v some_o few_o person_n that_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o whole_a tract_n of_o turk_n and_o pope_n etc._n bullinger_n grasserus_n pareus_n fulke_o etc._n etc._n who_o of_o late_a time_n have_v be_v much_o increase_v in_o number_n but_o yet_o may_v well_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o two_o witness_n because_o all_o ever_o represent_v but_o two_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v they_o hold_v and_o preach_v &_o set_v forth_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v fox_n fox_n there_o be_v that_o particular_o apply_v this_o to_o john_n husse_v and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n who_o be_v ill_o entreat_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o be_v kill_v have_v their_o dead_a carcase_n for_o a_o time_n throw_v out_o into_o the_o street_n but_o they_o be_v reviue_v again_o as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o bohemian_o stand_v courageous_o for_o the_o truth_n by_o they_o maintain_v which_o be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o ten_o part_n thereof_o thus_o fall_v and_o 7000._o slay_v that_o be_v many_o uphold_v in_o a_o idle_a course_n of_o life_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o monastery_n and_o other_o pretend_a religious_a place_n be_v thus_o turn_v out_o and_o lose_v their_o livelihood_n whereupon_o their_o life_n consist_v according_a to_o this_o exposition_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n be_v count_v a_o several_a time_n by_o themselves_o of_o the_o turk_n tyranny_n these_o 1260._o day_n another_o several_a time_n consist_v of_o just_a so_o many_o day_n and_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a a_o three_o several_a time_n so_o short_a as_o the_o word_n sound_v there_o be_v also_o wonderful_a judgement_n reckon_v up_o which_o fall_v upon_o their_o enemy_n in_o this_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n so_o that_o the_o history_n do_v notable_o agree_v unto_o this_o text._n this_o i_o confess_v have_v much_o affect_v i_o and_o i_o will_v willing_o have_v embrace_v it_o for_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doubt_n here_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v resolve_v but_o see_v the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n be_v by_o the_o same_o expositor_n resolve_v into_o 294._o year_n in_o which_o he_o have_v fail_v as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v i_o can_v see_v how_o 1260._o day_n can_v be_v understand_v precise_o of_o day_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n in_o all_o likelihood_n before_o set_v forth_o by_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n for_o why_o shall_v god_n witness_n mourn_v 1260._o day_n only_o of_o this_o time_n there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o mourn_v all_o the_o whole_a time_n for_o the_o holy_a city_n so_o many_o year_n tread_v under_o foot_n again_o although_o the_o bohemian_o stand_v manful_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v somewhat_o prevail_v yet_o they_o be_v suppress_v again_o and_o the_o whorish_a city_n flourish_v till_o luther_n who_o give_v a_o far_o great_a blow_n unto_o it_o last_o pareus_n relaâ—eth_v a_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o think_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o two_o famous_a doctor_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n in_o who_o this_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v but_o according_a to_o this_o the_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v yet_o begin_v and_o the_o phrase_n here_o do_v plain_o make_v against_o it_o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o my_o two_o witness_n not_o i_o will_v stir_v up_o two_o witness_n as_o it_o must_v have_v be_v say_v if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o mean_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n ancient_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n together_o with_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o adherer_n unto_o they_o these_o have_v never_o be_v want_v all_o this_o time_n of_o 1260._o year_n of_o turk_n and_o pope_n as_o for_o so_o much_o of_o this_o time_n as_o have_v be_v yet_o expire_v for_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o boniface_n who_o usurp_v this_o antichristian_a supremacy_n over_o all_o or_o immediate_o after_o when_o columbanus_n and_o gallus_n be_v send_v out_o as_o his_o legate_n ann_n 617._o to_o bring_v other_o church_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a two_o counsel_n be_v call_v one_o in_o bavaria_n and_o another_o in_o matiscon_n under_o king_n lotharius_n balaeus_n anent_o annal_n baiorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o vincent_n balaeus_n in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o stop_v their_o proceed_n for_o of_o such_o counsel_n writer_n make_v mention_n but_o what_o be_v do_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n not_o long_o after_o ardanus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o northumberland_n oppose_v himself_o
dangerous_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v of_o late_a year_n great_o prevail_v and_o still_o they_o unite_v their_o force_n like_o gebal_n and_o ammon_n and_o amaleck_n and_o these_o of_o tyre_n but_o god_n who_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v show_v that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o trouble_n and_o one_o day_n these_o incendiary_n of_o war_n shall_v have_v a_o battle_n wherein_o they_o shall_v fight_v their_o last_o even_o in_o harmageddon_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n yet_o be_v i_o a_o daniel_n though_o to_o speak_v before_o so_o great_a a_o king_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n or_o a_o joseph_n though_o to_o speak_v before_o a_o king_n as_o renown_v as_o pharaoh_n i_o will_v not_o only_o present_v the_o explication_n of_o these_o dark_a mystery_n but_o give_v counsel_n also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o your_o royal_a majesty_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o potent_a and_o chief_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o this_o day_n in_o christendom_n but_o i_o be_o a_o child_n in_o understanding_n neither_o have_v i_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v counsel_n in_o state_n affair_n only_o i_o pray_v god_n from_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o such_o deep_a understanding_n to_o inspire_v your_o majesty_n noble_a councillor_n that_o they_o may_v give_v the_o counsel_n and_o your_o royal_a heart_n that_o you_o may_v accept_v of_o it_o whether_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o animadversion_n against_o sin_n and_o all_o notorious_a sinful_a person_n and_o to_o the_o discountenance_v of_o they_o to_o the_o embrace_v with_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o a_o more_o strict_a proceed_n for_o the_o disable_n if_o not_o for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o those_o who_o cause_n be_v common_a with_o the_o enemy_n that_o threaten_v danger_n and_o ruin_n to_o we_o all_o and_o touch_v my_o present_a work_n my_o humble_a suit_n unto_o your_o majesty_n be_v that_o you_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o at_o your_o vacant_a time_n peruse_v it_o and_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v under_o your_o royal_a patronage_n though_o not_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o publish_v it_o be_v indeed_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o favour_n yet_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o worthy_n with_o who_o he_o come_v accompany_v even_o almost_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a instrument_n that_o god_n have_v ever_o use_v to_o give_v light_n to_o these_o obscurity_n my_o desire_n and_o first_o purpose_n be_v to_o have_v present_v together_o to_o your_o majesty_n view_n the_o whole_a new_a testament_n expound_v and_o handle_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o all_o the_o passage_n that_o most_o need_n exposition_n a_o work_n of_o that_o sort_n that_o i_o know_v not_o any_o yet_o that_o have_v labour_v in_o it_o but_o as_o i_o conceive_v such_o as_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o all_o that_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o herein_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o that_o i_o want_v not_o much_o to_o the_o perfect_a thereof_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o partly_o through_o my_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o partly_o through_o my_o many_o weekly_a anocament_n in_o my_o pastoral_a charge_n i_o must_v be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o do_v a_o little_a in_o this_o wherein_o so_o many_o author_n must_v be_v peruse_v i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o come_v with_o this_o model_n that_o i_o have_v ready_a till_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v finish_v which_o if_o it_o may_v be_v acceptable_a shall_v be_v altogether_o then_o at_o your_o majesty_n service_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n crave_v pardon_n for_o this_o my_o presumption_n i_o do_v out_o of_o a_o true_a and_o most_o affectionate_a desire_n commend_v your_o majesty_n to_o the_o grace_n blessing_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o high_a beseech_v he_o to_o make_v you_o as_o happy_a as_o any_o of_o your_o progenitor_n in_o a_o true_o religious_a and_o fruitful_a queen_n wise_a counsellor_n learned_a and_o holy_a minister_n loyal_a and_o obedient_a commons_o and_o in_o victorious_a proceed_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o distress_a gospel_n and_o after_o this_o life_n end_v to_o which_o may_v it_o long_o be_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o a_o uncorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_o devote_a john_n mayer_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n it_o be_v about_o four_o year_n since_o i_o promise_v as_o my_o first_o work_n do_v in_o this_o kind_n shall_v be_v accept_v to_o put_v out_o something_o of_o like_a nature_n upon_o other_o mystical_a and_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o i_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v myself_o herein_o a_o debtor_n unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o good_a acceptation_n both_o of_o that_o and_o of_o some_o other_o book_n of_o i_o also_o and_o therefore_o as_o my_o weakness_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v and_o the_o manifold_a distraction_n of_o sickness_n remove_n worldly_a encumbrance_n and_o ministerial_a office_n lie_v upon_o i_o permit_v i_o have_v prepare_v another_o part_n of_o the_o intend_a treasury_n which_o thou_o here_o see_v not_o as_o haply_o be_v expect_v upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v next_o in_o order_n but_o upon_o the_o seven_o small_a and_o more_o neglect_a epistle_n and_o the_o revelation_n for_o i_o observe_v that_o faith_n without_o rely_v upon_o work_n for_o justification_n be_v not_o so_o needful_a to_o be_v press_v now_o adays_o which_o be_v a_o chief_a thing_n insist_v upon_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n but_o true_a love_n and_o work_n flow_v here-from_a together_o with_o a_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a life_n to_o stir_v up_o unto_o which_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v excellent_a of_o the_o second_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o if_o of_o the_o three_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n again_o there_o be_v few_o that_o have_v write_v upon_o these_o epistle_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o for_o a_o supply_n of_o this_o defect_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a see_v i_o can_v do_v all_o together_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n first_o hereupon_o last_o because_o of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o revelation_n be_v least_o understand_v and_o therefore_o be_v least_o read_v and_o meditate_a upon_o and_o yet_o most_o necessary_a comfort_n in_o these_o tumultuous_a time_n be_v to_o be_v fetcht_v here-from_a as_o singular_o point_v at_o they_o and_o a_o final_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o all_o her_o trouble_n my_o special_a aim_n in_o anticipate_v the_o proper_a time_n of_o it_o have_v be_v that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v long_o leave_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o common_a place_n of_o comfort_n but_o be_v stay_v and_o establish_v in_o a_o assure_a expectation_n of_o a_o joyful_a and_o bless_a end_n through_o the_o certain_a and_o speedy_a downfall_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n and_o the_o universal_a prevail_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o great_a triumph_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v among_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o place_n therefore_o in_o this_o work_n i_o have_v not_o persist_v bare_o to_o explicate_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o text_n undertake_v lay_v only_o together_o what_o i_o find_v in_o my_o author_n and_o brief_o conclude_v upon_o my_o exposition_n embrace_v but_o in_o the_o seven_o catholic_a epistle_n which_o be_v handle_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o my_o former_a work_n i_o have_v supply_v which_o be_v there_o want_v first_o a_o preface_n to_o each_o epistle_n second_o a_o analysis_n of_o each_o chapter_n three_o choice_a latin_a sentence_n oppose_v in_o the_o margin_n four_o a_o confutation_n of_o those_o exposition_n which_o i_o follow_v not_o five_o a_o paraphrastical_a exposition_n of_o the_o verse_n come_v between_o text_n and_o text_n wherein_o there_o be_v some_o but_o less_o obscurity_n six_o some_o short_a annotation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o text._n touch_v the_o revelation_n because_o after_o the_o three_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v all_o most_o obscure_a paulim_n hicronim_n epist_n ad_fw-la paulim_n for_o according_a to_o jerome_n quot_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la tot_fw-la sunt_fw-la mysteria_fw-la there_o be_v as_o many_o mystery_n as_o word_n i_o have_v therefore_o alter_v my_o order_n before_o use_v handle_v it_o throughout_o by_o question_n as_o augustine_n sometime_o do_v many_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o because_o if_o i_o shall_v here_o have_v bring_v in_o my_o author_n speak_v the_o work_n will_v have_v grow_v too_o great_a the_o mystery_n to_o be_v expound_v be_v so_o many_o and_o the_o expositor_n so_o many_o i_o have_v spare_v this_o
labour_n and_o only_o show_v the_o diversity_n of_o their_o exposition_n so_o proceed_v to_o examine_v and_o determine_v about_o every_o question_n and_o whereas_o in_o my_o determination_n i_o have_v sometime_o go_v from_o such_o author_n as_o many_o of_o good_a judgement_n and_o zeal_n do_v approve_v of_o and_o sometime_o from_o all_o vent_v mien_n own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mr._n fox_n this_fw-mi his_o fox_n fox_n i_o must_v entreat_v the_o friendly_a reader_n to_o pardon_v i_o in_o so_o do_v for_o i_o hold_v it_o vain_a for_o any_o man_n to_o write_v upon_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o to_o square_v all_o his_o exposition_n according_a to_o that_o which_o some_o other_o have_v do_v before_o he_o ansel_n ansel_n as_o anselme_n be_v a_o strict_a follower_n of_o augustine_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o gorran_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n gorran_n gorran_n though_o anselme_n be_v for_o this_o useful_a because_o he_o have_v collect_v his_o exposition_n out_o of_o diverse_a work_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o fit_v they_o so_o to_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o he_o have_v thereout_o make_v a_o just_a comment_n upon_o they_o the_o liberty_n take_v by_o that_o greek_a expositor_n oecumen_fw-la oecumen_fw-la oecumenius_n like_v i_o better_o who_o though_o he_o follow_v chrysostome_n much_o yet_o he_o spare_v not_o oftentimes_o to_o frame_v a_o different_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n marlorat_n have_v also_o do_v it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n marlorai_fw-fr marlorai_fw-fr bernardus_n non_fw-la vidit_fw-la omne_fw-la no_o man_n how_o intelligent_a soever_o but_o may_v be_v weak_a sight_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v by_o his_o apostle_n 14.29_o 1_o cor._n 14.29_o that_o when_o some_o prophet_n have_v speak_v other_o shall_v judge_v and_o after_o their_o prophesying_n end_v if_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o different_a matter_n to_o they_o to_o speak_v also_o now_o though_o we_o have_v no_o revelation_n in_o these_o time_n yet_o be_v by_o our_o call_a light_n of_o the_o world_n 5.14_o mat._n 5.14_o the_o spirit_n leave_v not_o such_o as_o study_v and_o pray_v with_o assiduity_n without_o illumination_n by_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o diverse_a in_o diverse_a age_n have_v give_v great_a light_n to_o many_o obscurity_n many_o yet_o remain_v unsufficient_o clear_v that_o still_o in_o these_o time_n there_o may_v not_o be_v want_v doubt_n about_o the_o dissolve_v whereof_o we_o may_v be_v exercise_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o we_o though_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o worthy_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o if_o have_v beside_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o light_n the_o help_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o of_o more_o experience_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v we_o in_o all_o modesty_n refuse_v some_o of_o their_o exposition_n deliver_v something_o new_a and_o of_o our_o own_o so_o that_o we_o have_v always_o respect_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o saint_n sententiam_fw-la saint_n august_n cum_fw-la divinos_fw-la libros_fw-la legi_fw-la nus_fw-la in_o tanta_fw-la multitudine_fw-la verorum_fw-la intellectuum_fw-la qui_fw-la e_fw-la paucis_fw-la uâ—rois_fw-mi eruunter_n &_o sanitate_fw-la catâ—olicae_fw-la fidâ—â—_n muniuntur_fw-la id_fw-la pâ—tissimum_fw-la deligamus_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la eumsentisse_fw-la quem_fw-la legimus_fw-la si_fw-la auten_o hoc_fw-la latet_fw-la id_fw-la certè_fw-la quod_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la impedit_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la sana_fw-la fide_fw-la concordat_fw-la six_o ex_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la scripturae_fw-la discuti_fw-la nequit_fw-la saltem_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la quod_fw-la sacra_fw-la fides_fw-la praescribit_fw-la etsi_fw-la enim_fw-la voluntas_fw-la scripteris_fw-la incerta_fw-la sit_fw-la tamen_fw-la sana_fw-la fidei_fw-la congruam_fw-la non_fw-la inutile_fw-la est_fw-la eruisse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la augustine_n excellent_o direct_v say_v when_o we_o read_v the_o book_n of_o god_n among_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o true_a exposition_n which_o go_v upon_o few_o word_n and_o be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n let_v we_o choose_v that_o exposition_n chief_o which_o shall_v certain_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o write_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o certainty_n then_o that_o which_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n hinder_v not_o and_o which_o agree_v with_o sound_a faith_n but_o if_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n it_o can_v be_v discuss_v then_o that_o only_o which_o the_o sacred_a faith_n prescribe_v for_o though_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v uncertain_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o frame_v a_o exposition_n agreeable_a to_o sound_a faith_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o be_o so_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o my_o own_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o judgement_n that_o howsoever_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a of_o all_o other_o exposition_n in_o these_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a passage_n yet_o i_o force_v it_o not_o upon_o any_o man_n but_o now_o that_o i_o have_v adventure_v it_o to_o the_o public_a view_n i_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n submit_v all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a crave_v for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o do_v and_o for_o the_o seasonable_a and_o most_o sufficient_a perfect_a of_o that_o which_o be_v further_o to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n the_o help_n of_o thy_o most_o fervent_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n the_o text_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n text_n 1._o james_n 1_o verse_n 9_o 10._o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o his_o exaltation_n but_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o humiliation_n because_o as_o the_o flower_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 6._o text_n 2._o chap._n 1._o verse_n 13_o 14._o let_v no_o man_n say_v be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v of_o evil_a and_o he_o tempt_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 9_o text_n 3._o chap._n 1._o verse_n 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o cetaine_v first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n etc._n etc._n pag_n 15._o text_n 4._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 1_o 2._o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o if_o there_o come_v into_o your_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 23._o text_n 5._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 14._o what_o profit_v it_o my_o brethren_n if_o one_o say_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v no_o work_n can_v that_o faith_n save_v he_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 27._o text_n 6._o chap._n 3._o verse_n 1._o be_v not_o many_o master_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 34._o text_n 7._o chap._n 3._o verse_n 2._o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n able_a to_o bridle_v also_o the_o whole_a body_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 36._o text_n 8._o chap._n 3._o verse_n 14._o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o nor_o lie_v against_o the_o truth_n pag._n 43._o text_n 9_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o whence_o be_v war_n and_o fight_n among_o you_o be_v they_o not_o even_o hence_o from_o your_o pleasure_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 46._o text_n 10._o chap._n 4._o verse_n 4._o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o amity_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n or_o think_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v unto_o envy_n pag._n 49._o text_n 11._o chap._n 5._o verse_n 14._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n pag._n 55._o text_n 12._o chap._n 5._o verse_n 19_o if_o any_o man_n have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n &_o one_o turn_v he_o let_v he_o that_o have_v turn_v he_o know_v that_o he_o save_v a_o soul_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 63._o text_n 13._o 1_o peter_n 1_o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v through_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 69._o text_n 14._o chap._n 1._o verse_n 10_o 11._o concern_v which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n inquire_v and_o search_v who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 72._o text_n 15._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 6._o behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a
all_o country_n who_o be_v the_o first_o people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o gospel_n first_o preach_v unto_o they_o whereas_o the_o other_o of_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n be_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o believe_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o jerome_n set_v they_o in_o this_o order_n also_o prolog_n hieron_n prolog_n though_o the_o latin_n respect_v the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n place_v his_o epistle_n first_o pareus_n pareus_n pareus_n hold_v that_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v put_v in_o another_o order_n first_o 1_o peter_z and_o then_o james_n because_o peter_n write_v that_o epistle_n first_o and_o then_o james_n follow_v peter_n in_o the_o same_o after_o both_o which_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n howsoever_o this_o matter_n need_v no_o great_a dispute_n see_v order_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o so_o precise_o observe_v yet_o in_o reason_n see_v saint_n james_n his_o epistle_n be_v nominatim_fw-la to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n but_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o so_o and_o his_o second_o epistle_n be_v to_o all_o christian_n if_o any_o preference_n be_v give_v to_o a_o epistle_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v this_o of_o james_n shall_v be_v first_o and_o then_o those_o of_o peter_n together_o it_o be_v never_o use_v to_o separate_v the_o epistle_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n but_o to_o place_v they_o together_o this_o epistle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n james_n and_o so_o it_o be_v entitle_v by_o beza_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a 29._o euseb_n eccl._n â—ist_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o hieren_fw-mi epist_n 41._o ad_fw-la paulin._n cypr._n lib._n ad_fw-la novat_fw-la aug._n epist_n 29._o and_o both_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n do_v testify_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v count_v apostolical_a in_o their_o time_n cyprian_a also_o cit_v it_o as_o apostolical_a and_o augustine_n and_o concilium_fw-la milevitan_n can._n 7._o pareus_n also_o subscribe_v to_o this_o yet_o some_o think_v it_o be_v write_v by_o james_n surname_v justus_n or_o oblias_o that_o be_v mute_n who_o according_a to_o epiphanius_n be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n antidicomarianorum_n epiphan_n in_o haeres_fw-la antidicomarianorum_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 70._o send_v forth_o by_o our_o lord_n be_v afterward_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o luther_n subscribe_v luther_n luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n follow_v he_o who_o do_v not_o therefore_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v ancient_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a and_o apostolical_a not_o only_o by_o the_o forename_a author_n but_o also_o by_o origen_n athanasius_n 11._o orig._n hom._n iâ—_n jos_n athan._n in_o synop_n epiph._n lib._n 3._o haer_fw-mi 76_o isid_n hisp_n lib._n 6._o etymol_n cap._n 1._o niceph._n lib._n 2._o hist_o cap._n 46._o damasc_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la cap._n 11._o epiphanius_n isidorus_n hispalensis_n nicephorus_n and_o damascen_n and_o the_o very_a direct_n of_o it_o to_o all_o part_n after_o a_o apostolical_a manner_n do_v argue_v it_o to_o be_v write_v not_o by_o a_o bishop_n of_o any_o particular_a place_n but_o by_o a_o apostle_n who_o be_v send_v unto_o all_o i_o hold_v it_o without_o doubt_n to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n and_o consequent_o canonical_a as_o the_o epistle_n of_o other_o apostle_n be_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v which_o james_n write_v it_o for_o there_o be_v two_o of_o that_o name_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o brother_n of_o john_n and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n a_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o call_v his_o brother_n also_o as_o james_n oblias_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v i_o answer_v with_o pareus_n and_o other_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v argue_v that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n otherwise_o call_v james_n the_o lesser_a 12._o act._n 12._o for_o the_o elder_a james_n be_v slay_v by_o herod_n before_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n 25._o sucton_n in_o claud._n cap._n 25._o who_o do_v afterward_o cast_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dispersion_n be_v this_o epistle_n write_v unto_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o superscription_n thereof_o catal._n enseb_n lib._n 2_o c._n 22._o hieron_n in_o catal._n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n both_o do_v report_n that_o it_o be_v ancient_o doubt_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a or_o no_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v only_o mention_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v hereof_o themselves_o if_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o answer_v that_o paul_n in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n in_o itule_v himself_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v omit_v and_o neither_o john_n nor_o jude_n write_v themselves_o apostle_n but_o only_o peter_n last_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o here_o be_v something_o deliver_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n touch_v justification_n not_o by_o say_v only_o but_o by_o work_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v mention_v which_o none_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n speak_v of_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v already_o show_v upon_o rom._n 3._o that_o the_o seem_a contrariety_n betwixt_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n james_n be_v nothing_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o touch_v the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n it_o shall_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n as_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o object_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n and_o therefore_o i_o come_v direct_o to_o the_o epistle_n itself_o wherein_o after_o a_o salutation_n he_o comfort_v they_o as_o the_o present_a occasion_n of_o their_o distress_a estate_n do_v require_v and_o have_v call_v their_o trouble_n herein_o temptation_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v also_o of_o inward_a temptation_n tend_v unto_o evil_n vers_fw-la 13._o prove_v that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o god_n one_o special_a reason_n of_o which_o be_v that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o he_o vers_n 17._o and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o do_v instance_n in_o the_o great_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o regeneration_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o therefore_o infer_v a_o readiness_n to_o hear_v this_o word_n remove_v the_o ill_a effect_n that_o through_o man_n own_o corruption_n follow_v of_o hear_v wrath_n and_o speak_v in_o wrath_n verse_n 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o set_v down_o the_o right_a use_n and_o end_n of_o hear_v verse_n 22._o etc._n etc._n and_o last_o to_o drive_v all_o man_n from_o speak_v in_o wrath_n he_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o religion_n that_o do_v so_o verse_n 26._o and_o to_o persuade_v to_o love_n and_o pure_a affection_n in_o hear_v the_o contrary_a to_o which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o lay_v apart_o verse_n 21._o he_o commend_v charity_n whereby_o our_o love_n be_v most_o declare_v and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v give_v alm_n of_o that_o you_o have_v 11.47_o luk._n 11.47_o and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_o unto_o you_o and_o purity_n from_o the_o inquination_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v subject_a by_o overualue_v the_o thing_n thereof_o verse_n 27._o how_o the_o other_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v cohere_v each_o one_o with_o the_o former_a and_o in_o itself_o shall_v be_v show_v as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o in_o order_n chap._n i._n the_o former_a word_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v little_a difficulty_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v run_v they_o over_o brief_o 1._o verse_n 1._o verse_n 1._o the_o twelve_o tribe_n unto_o which_o he_o write_v say_v to_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o or_o in_o dispersion_n be_v the_o believer_n of_o every_o tribe_n now_o expel_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o claudius_fw-la cesar_n as_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v still_o in_o that_o banishment_n under_o salmanasar_n king_n of_o assyria_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o return_n of_o any_o 17._o 2_o king_n 17._o but_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o day_n of_o exra_n and_o nehemiah_n or_o at_o any_o time_n since_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o dispersion_n also_o if_o happy_o
the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o work_n make_v a_o man_n faith_n evident_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v hereby_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o so_o accept_v for_o just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n ob._n hypocrite_n have_v good_a work_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v object_n that_o good_a work_n be_v no_o certain_a evidence_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o on_o one_o justify_v sol._n their_o work_n be_v not_o true_o good_a sol._n sol._n for_o such_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v and_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n oftentimes_o who_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n if_o we_o shall_v judge_v one_o to_o be_v faithful_a because_o he_o do_v good_a work_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v yet_o good_a work_n do_v manifest_v the_o true_o faithful_a because_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o without_o good_a work_n though_o he_o that_o have_v good_a work_n in_o our_o think_n be_v not_o always_o faithful_a but_o god_n see_v accurat_o of_o what_o sort_n every_o man_n work_n be_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o read_v more_o about_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o work_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o rom._n 3.28_o touch_v the_o particular_a passage_n here_o verse_n 18._o 18._o verse_n 18._o but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v thou_o have_v faith_n and_o i_o have_v work_n show_v we_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n here_o such_o as_o trust_v to_o bare_a faith_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o two_o speak_v together_o the_o one_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v faithful_a the_o other_o manifest_v to_o be_v such_o by_o his_o work_n but_o that_o be_v but_o i_o will_v oppose_v thou_o by_o this_o prosopopeia_fw-la admit_v that_o a_o man_n true_o faithful_a challenge_v thou_o thus_o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v faith_n but_o how_o do_v thou_o prove_v it_o have_v no_o work_n i_o can_v prove_v my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n here_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o want_v work_n must_v needs_o be_v convince_v thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n 19_o verse_n 19_o thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n believe_v also_o and_o tremble_v to_o believe_v this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o likewise_o to_o believe_v and_o hold_v aright_o the_o other_o article_n do_v not_o make_v one_o a_o true_a believer_n though_o to_o believe_v this_o be_v to_o do_v well_o because_o here_o be_v not_o all_o require_v to_o a_o save_a faith_n what_o i'faith_o what_o which_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o have_v of_o the_o affection_n move_v to_o all_o due_a obedience_n unto_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o love_n as_o oecumenius_n have_v partly_o touch_v already_o and_o as_o augustine_n sometime_o speak_v faith_n with_o charity_n be_v a_o christian_a faith_n daemonis_fw-la august_n fides_n cum_fw-la charitate_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la christiana_n fides_fw-la sine_fw-la charitate_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la daemonis_fw-la faith_n without_o charity_n be_v a_o faith_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v faith_n incline_v the_o heart_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o substance_n whereof_o stand_v in_o love_n pareus_n and_o other_o of_o our_o writer_n general_o teach_v that_o a_o save_a faith_n be_v to_o believe_v with_o application_n to_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n in_o particular_a this_o i_o confess_v be_v true_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v grow_v to_o more_o perfection_n 19.25_o job_n 19.25_o such_o as_o be_v in_o job_n say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o paul_n say_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v die_v for_o i_o but_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o believe_v with_o love_n and_o affection_n join_v hereunto_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o samaritan_o say_v to_o be_v joh._n 4.42_o such_o a_o faith_n philip_n tell_v the_o eunuch_n if_o he_o have_v he_o may_v be_v baptize_v act._n 8.37_o and_o such_o be_v abraham_n faith_n rom._n 4.21_o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n can_v have_v the_o devil_n can_v have_v it_o for_o he_o believe_v with_o a_o aversation_n the_o wicked_a can_v have_v it_o for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a averseness_n in_o they_o also_o or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o deadness_n of_o affection_n for_o their_o faith_n work_v not_o by_o love_n of_o which_o they_o be_v void_a here_o be_v also_o a_o certainty_n without_o wander_v or_o doubr_v which_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_v assent_v to_o 1.5_o jam._n 1.5_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o whosoever_o right_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o as_o for_o certainty_n of_o a_o man_n own_o particular_a estate_n in_o grace_n i_o suppose_v that_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o esse_fw-la of_o faith_n as_o the_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o faith_n who_o be_v not_o able_a for_o the_o present_a to_o apply_v god_n promise_n without_o doubt_v unto_o himself_o for_o then_o woeful_a be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o true_a christian_n who_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n find_v many_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n in_o themselves_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o david_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n though_o afterward_o they_o see_v their_o weakness_n and_o recover_v their_o hold_n again_o beside_o this_o particular_a assurance_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o increase_v daily_o as_o man_n grow_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o in_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o child_n in_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o true_a love_n be_v a_o inseparable_a companion_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o than_o who_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lively_a faith_n wherewith_o true_a love_n concur_v though_o such_o assurance_n touch_v a_o man_n own_o particular_a estate_n be_v not_o yet_o atrain_v unto_o thou_o see_v that_o faith_n wrought_v together_o with_o his_o work_n 22._o verse_n 22._o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o justification_n by_o his_o work_n i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o understand_v but_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o bring_v forth_o this_o work_n so_o that_o faith_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o work_v as_o the_o effect_n do_v perfect_o justify_v he_o so_o that_o his_o work_n be_v in_o no_o part_n cause_n of_o his_o justification_n as_o though_o his_o justice_n stand_v herein_o but_o hereby_o his_o faith_n be_v perfect_v because_o without_o it_o his_o faith_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o perfect_a and_o live_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o man_n even_o as_o he_o that_o from_o his_o heart_n without_o any_o dissimulation_n assent_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a be_v in_o that_o instant_n honest_a and_o just_a but_o this_o assent_n of_o he_o be_v perfect_v by_o his_o act_n when_o he_o do_v according_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v say_v 23._o verse_n 23._o that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o this_o fact_n he_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o in_o his_o believe_v whereby_o he_o do_v it_o stand_v his_o justice_n and_o not_o in_o the_o do_n of_o this_o thing_n nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o for_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o what_o be_v attribute_v to_o work_v in_o abraham_n be_v mean_v of_o a_o work_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v already_o touch_v the_o conclusion_n 24._o verse_n 24._o v._o 24._o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o according_a to_o the_o premise_n that_o when_o a_o man_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o when_o he_o do_v bare_o believe_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v his_o faith_n by_o any_o such_o fruit_n 26._o verse_n 26._o and_o to_o this_o also_o do_v the_o last_o word_n v._o 26._o agree_v as_o the_o body_n without_o a_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n i'faith_o only_o justifi_v not_o because_o be_v alone_o without_o work_n it_o be_v dead_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o a_o carcase_n without_o a_o soul_n note_v note_n note_n that_o to_o believe_v only_o in_o christ_n do_v not_o avail_v unto_o salvation_n but_o when_o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o great_a love_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v concur_v the_o love_n
of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o this_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o work_a faith_n the_o other_o faith_n only_o and_o therefore_o this_o hearty_a love_n utter_v itself_o in_o the_o act_n of_o mercy_n be_v most_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n not_o because_o salvation_n be_v hereby_o merit_v but_o because_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n lie_v herein_o so_o that_o they_o be_v wonderful_o deceive_v that_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v only_o have_v their_o heart_n harden_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o we_o be_v unjust_o tax_v by_o the_o papist_n as_o cry_v down_o good_a work_n when_o we_o teach_v justification_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v in_o part_n by_o work_n for_o we_o press_v unto_o good_a work_n as_o much_o as_o they_o but_o that_o we_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o true_a ground_n holding_z that_o it_o be_v no_o lively_a faith_n that_o want_v work_n they_o upon_o a_o false_a holding_z that_o work_v together_o with_o faith_n do_v justify_v or_o that_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n just_a but_o work_v more_o just_a that_o of_o justification_n by_o work_n in_o part_n be_v a_o presumptuous_a enlargement_n of_o that_o which_o of_o old_a be_v teach_v touch_v abraham_n who_o believe_v god_n and_o this_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n this_o be_v make_v more_o just_a a_o wicked_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n without_o all_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o hold_v much_o truth_n in_o fundamamentall_a point_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o no_o better_a estate_n than_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o jesuite_n that_o in_o many_o point_v they_o hold_v the_o truth_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o practice_n be_v devilish_a and_o damnable_a and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o papal_o seduce_v by_o they_o chap._n iii_o howsoever_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o coherence_n betwixt_o this_o chapter_n and_o those_o that_o go_v before_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o chapter_n 1.19_o and_o verse_n 25._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o coher_v very_o well_o for_o have_v there_o fall_v upon_o a_o argument_n concern_v speech_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o tongue_n unto_o which_o he_o join_v a_o exhortation_n to_o do_v the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o hear_v it_o only_o and_o special_o by_o empty_v out_o all_o maliciousness_n and_o filthiness_n and_o put_v on_o meekness_n and_o exercise_v mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o contempt_n he_o keep_v as_o we_o may_v well_o observe_v within_o these_o bound_n throughout_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o epistle_n first_o more_o large_o treat_v upon_o that_o of_o use_v the_o poor_a contemptuous_o and_o upon_o work_n of_o mercy_n chap._n 2._o second_o in_o a_o like_o large_a manner_n return_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o the_o tongue_n chap._n 3._o after_o which_o three_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o also_o resume_v his_o exhortation_n unto_o meekness_n and_o against_o maliciousnese_n vers_fw-la 13._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n four_o he_o return_v to_o speak_v against_o filthiness_n also_o against_o which_o he_o have_v give_v a_o touch_n chap._n 1.21_o and_o this_o he_o do_v chap._n 4._o mix_v his_o reproof_n of_o this_o together_o with_o that_o other_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n whence_o strife_n arise_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o pride_n and_o therefore_o he_o touch_v upon_o that_o also_o vers_fw-la 6._o touch_v the_o residue_n of_o that_o chapter_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o here_o then_o be_v two_o point_n first_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o tongue_n secon_o against_o strife_n and_o contention_n arise_v from_o the_o want_n of_o meekness_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o strife_n do_v also_o utter_v itself_o by_o rail_v and_o curse_a speak_v touch_v the_o first_o he_o reprove_v it_o first_o more_o obscure_o vers_fw-la 1._o then_o plain_o vers_fw-la 2_o etc._n etc._n james_n chapter_n 3_o verse_n 1._o my_o brothren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n verse_n 2._o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o slip_v or_o stumble_v all_o there_o be_v many_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o go_v â—ord_n though_o aquinas_n gorrans_n glos_n â—ord_n before_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o error_n against_o these_o he_o oppose_v this_o speech_n be_v not_o many_o master_n that_o be_v because_o the_o knowledge_n requifite_n in_o a_o teacher_n be_v but_o of_o few_o be_v not_o you_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a master_n and_o teacher_n neither_o by_o you_o many_o by_o your_o division_n through_o ignorance_n into_o many_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n reprehensible_a that_o there_o by_o many_o master_n which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o teach_v all_o one_o truth_n because_o thus_o they_o do_v altogether_o perform_v but_o the_o office_n of_o one_o master_n christ_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o mat._n 2d_o such_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o set_v forth_o false_a doctrine_n than_o for_o a_o man_n own_o particular_a to_o hold_v it_o though_o he_o shall_v also_o perish_v for_o so_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o that_o be_v we_o that_o teach_v the_o truth_n only_o have_v yet_o our_o frailty_n and_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v rush_v further_o in_o by_o usurp_v such_o a_o high_a office_n unto_o which_o sufficient_a skill_n be_v want_v he_o speak_v thus_o of_o himself_o together_o with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o reprove_v they_o in_o this_o fault_n this_o speech_n be_v direct_v against_o rash_a judge_v of_o the_o speech_n and_o deed_n of_o oath_n piscator_fw-la pareus_n piscator_fw-la alike_o unto_o which_o be_v luk._n 6.37_o now_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a catachresis_fw-la in_o any_o language_n to_o call_v such_o supercilious_a person_n as_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o censure_v and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o master_n be_v not_o many_o that_o be_v let_v there_o be_v no_o such_o the_o speech_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o occasion_n because_o there_o be_v many_o faulty_a this_o way_n he_o bid_v be_v not_o many_o master_n he_o say_v we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n for_o thus_o judge_v other_o because_o the_o evil_a in_o ourselves_o be_v aggravate_v hereby_o before_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o he_o will_v provide_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a measure_n meet_v unto_o we_o again_o and_o he_o number_v himself_o among_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o he_o tax_v if_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o other_o only_o exempt_n himself_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o that_o be_v hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v stay_v from_o judge_v of_o other_o because_o in_o judge_v we_o condemn_v ourselves_o who_o be_v many_o way_n offender_n also_o joh._n 8._o gal._n 6.1_o object_n by_o this_o reason_n none_o can_v censure_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o object_n solu_fw-la it_o follow_v only_o sol._n sol._n that_o none_o can_v right_o do_v thus_o without_o a_o calling_n wherein_o he_o that_o judge_v stand_v as_o god_n deputy_n to_o censure_v for_o he_o for_o thus_o he_o judge_v not_o but_o god_n judge_v by_o he_o second_o have_v a_o calling_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v sway_v by_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o censure_v other_o in_o spleen_n and_o hatred_n orbeing_n proud_a over_o poor_a malefactor_n as_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o censure_n in_o himself_o but_o out_o of_o a_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o guiltiness_n before_o god_n censure_n with_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n faber_n junius_n mayer_n faber_n gagneus_fw-la beda_n luther_n august_n ne_fw-fr sitis_fw-la multi_fw-la magistri_fw-la i._o dissentientes_fw-la à _fw-la doctima_fw-la unici_fw-la magistri_fw-la christi_fw-la beza_n junius_n and_o gagneus_fw-la and_o saint_n augustine_n also_o and_o beda_n follow_v the_o first_o exposition_n and_o luther_n likewise_o see_v august_n prolog_n in_o lib._n 1._o retract_v be_v not_o many_o master_n say_v he_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o onelyl_n master_n beza_n and_o junius_n and_o other_o follow_v the_o new_a exposition_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o go_v from_o the_o old_a receive_a interpretation_n that_o which_o pareus_n object_v against_o it_o that_o thus_o understand_v it_o shall_v
be_v against_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o doctor_n which_o be_v rather_o commend_v numb_a 11.29_o mat._n 9.38_o be_v answer_v already_o that_o he_o impugn_v not_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o able_a teacher_n but_o of_o intruder_n into_o this_o office_n without_o sufficiency_n that_o indeed_o which_o some_o sophister_n turn_v it_o to_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v many_o censurer_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o one_o viz._n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v absurd_a it_o may_v agree_v well_o unto_o teacher_n both_o by_o the_o method_n here_o use_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o usurp_v a_o teach_a office_n to_o the_o reprehend_v whereof_o he_o return_v now_o again_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o place_n from_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o usurpation_n be_v then_o usual_a and_o tax_v likewise_o by_o other_o instrument_n of_o god_n as_o act._n 15.1_o 1_o tim._n 1.7_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o judge_v as_o luk._n 6.37_o the_o name_n of_o master_n will_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v and_o it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v say_v be_v none_o of_o you_o master_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o unlawful_a in_o this_o sense_n note_v note_n note_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_o ground_v in_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n 10.15_o rom._n 10.15_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o every_o one_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o singular_o enable_v unto_o it_o if_o any_o rash_o intrude_v themselves_o their_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a because_o hereby_o ambition_n be_v add_v to_o their_o other_o sin_n as_o in_o saul_n and_o vzziah_n sacrifice_v be_v thus_o puff_v up_o 3.6_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v mark_v straight_o the_o do_n of_o the_o best_a all_o must_v needs_o be_v find_v sinner_n and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o liable_a to_o his_o judgement_n wherefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o wary_a against_o sin_n be_v assure_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o best_a that_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v still_o have_v sin_n enough_o to_o answer_v for_o and_o therefore_o in_o our_o great_a circumspection_n and_o best_a do_v we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o imperfection_n and_o because_o sin_n have_v be_v in_o the_o very_o best_a it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o shroud_a ourselves_o under_o any_o example_n to_o adventure_v upon_o any_o sin_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 2._o if_o any_o offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n able_a to_o bridle_v also_o the_o whole_a body_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o teach_v pareus_n pareus_n that_o any_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o they_o be_v without_o out_o sin_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o convince_v all_o of_o sin_n for_o have_v affirm_v immediate_o before_o that_o all_o of_o we_o sin_n in_o many_o thing_n what_o better_a proof_n can_v there_o be_v hereof_o than_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o tongue_n so_o little_a a_o member_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o whole_a body_n to_o govern_v well_o can_v so_o much_o as_o govern_v this_o little_a member_n but_o that_o hereby_o he_o sin_v so_o much_o how_o can_v he_o be_v count_v perfect_a and_o without_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v far_o also_o from_o instify_v hereby_o such_o as_o steal_v murder_n or_o commit_v adultery_n if_o they_o can_v well_o govern_v their_o tongue_n for_o his_o only_a drift_n be_v to_o show_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o all_o sin_n in_o many_o thing_n if_o any_o sin_n not_o in_o word_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n be_v no_o more_o therefore_o but_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o none_o be_v so_o perfect_a but_o that_o they_o sin_n in_o many_o thing_n because_o if_o but_o this_o one_o way_n of_o sin_v viz._n in_o speech_n be_v consider_v there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o be_v guilty_a for_o to_o prove_v a_o general_a unrulinesse_n of_o the_o tongue_n tend_v his_o whole_a discourse_n here_o so_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o little_a member_n and_o boast_v great_a thing_n 5._o verse_n 5._o as_o the_o bridle_n in_o the_o horse_n mouth_n and_o a_o little_a rudder_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o ship_n so_o the_o tongue_n but_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o body_n boast_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v magnifical_o lift_v up_o itself_o say_v beza_n be_v a_o word_n that_o be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n both_o to_o good_a and_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o good_a go_v before_o and_o of_o evil_n follow_v after_o these_o word_n the_o tongue_n be_v a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n that_o be_v 6._o verse_n 6._o because_o it_o have_v in_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n as_o the_o world_n have_v all_o kind_n of_o thing_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o and_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n so_o he_o corrupt_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o like_a the_o whole_a nature_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v 7._o verse_n 7._o some_o of_o every_o kind_n be_v tame_v by_o man_n yea_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o panther_n intelligendum_fw-la non_fw-la universaliter_fw-la de_fw-fr singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la sed_fw-la restrictè_fw-la de_fw-la generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v be_v bring_v to_o dance_v to_o follow_v man_n upon_o a_o line_n and_o to_o make_v letter_n as_o pliny_n write_v fish_n be_v bring_v to_o take_v meat_n at_o their_o master_n hand_n and_o serpent_n have_v be_v tame_v so_o that_o their_o keeper_n can_v handle_v they_o &_o make_v they_o without_o hurt_n to_o twine_v themselves_o about_o their_o neck_n that_o he_o may_v deter_v they_o from_o the_o desire_n of_o prelation_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n gorran_n th._n aquinas_n gorran_n he_o show_v the_o incuitable_a offence_n of_o speak_v so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a man_n that_o offend_v not_o eccl._n 19_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o offend_v not_o with_o his_o tongue_n of_o such_o offend_n at_o large_a it_o be_v not_o speak_v here_o but_o of_o offend_v in_o teach_v of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v beware_v or_o of_o offend_v in_o a_o more_o heinous_a manner_n by_o lie_v rail_a and_o slander_v according_a to_o the_o gloss_n now_o that_o there_o be_v some_o perfect-man_n though_o but_o few_o that_o offend_v not_o thus_o he_o show_v by_o two_o similitude_n of_o a_o bridle_n guide_v a_o horse_n and_o of_o a_o rudder_n guide_v a_o ship_n his_o reason_n be_v this_o he_o that_o can_v turn_v about_o and_o guide_v his_o whole_a body_n to_o a_o good_a work_n be_v perfect_a but_o he_o that_o can_v govern_v his_o tongue_n well_o can_v do_v thus_o ergo_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o he_o can_v put_v a_o bridle_n upon_o it_o the_o tongue_n be_v little_a 5._o verse_n 5._o exalt_v great_a thing_n that_o be_v either_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o great_a reward_n or_o to_o great_a punishment_n behold_v how_o much_o wood_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o tongue_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o vice_n it_o be_v call_v a_o fire_n because_o it_o inflame_v other_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n because_o hereby_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n blaspheme_v against_o our_o neighbour_n by_o rail_v etc._n etc._n and_o against_o ourselves_o by_o vain_a boast_n all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tame_v by_o man_n marcellinus_n verse_n 7._o pliny_n marcellinus_n because_o some_o of_o all_o kind_n pliny_n tell_v of_o a_o huge_a asp_n in_o india_n that_o come_v daily_o out_o of_o his_o hole_n to_o receive_v meat_n at_o a_o man_n table_n marcellinus_n tell_v of_o a_o tiger_n that_o be_v make_v tame_a and_o send_v from_o india_n to_o anastasius_n or_o according_a to_o the_o gloss_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v metaphorical_o by_o beast_n man_n that_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n by_o bird_n instable_a person_n and_o by_o serpent_n such_o as_o be_v cunning_a to_o hurt_v for_o these_o may_v be_v convert_v soon_o than_o the_o tongue_n tame_v have_v show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o order_v his_o tongue_n aright_o stapul_n faber_n stapul_n in_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o perfect_a
envy_v oecumenius_n and_o gagneus_fw-la both_o affirm_v gagneus_fw-la gagneus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v some_o greek_a copy_n wherein_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o can_v easy_o assent_v to_o the_o pretend_a fault_n of_o the_o scribe_n otherwise_o to_o read_v it_o you_o kill_v may_v well_o stand_v as_o thomas_n aquinas_n have_v expound_v it_o you_o kill_v by_o hate_v 4_o touch_v this_o that_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v when_o the_o worst_a worldling_n get_v riches_n it_o be_v also_o well_o resolve_v already_o by_o pareus_n 5_o touch_v ask_a whereunto_o he_o seem_v to_o counsel_v they_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o as_o intimate_v that_o be_v thus_o ill_o dispose_v they_o shall_v prevail_v if_o they_o do_v ask_v but_o to_o teach_v the_o right_a way_n of_o obtain_v god_n blessing_n which_o they_o need_v viz._n if_o they_o will_v seek_v they_o not_o by_o evil_a lust_a after_o they_o in_o a_o worldly_a manner_n but_o by_o right_a prayer_n unto_o god_n 6_o touch_v the_o ask_n and_o not_o have_v this_o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o that_o mat._n 7._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v malus_fw-la faber_n in_o â—ac_n 4._o spiritus_fw-la sâ—â—â—â—enus_fw-la orat_fw-la rupâ—d_fw-la deum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—es_fw-la autem_fw-la carnis_fw-la malus_fw-la but_o rather_o a_o exposition_n thereof_o if_o you_o ask_v right_o that_o be_v with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n to_o which_o purpose_n one_o speak_v notable_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o good_a orator_n before_o god_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o ill_a one_o he_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n be_v mortify_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v not_o fight_v strive_v &_o envy_n but_o what_o he_o need_v he_o ask_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o receive_v as_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o spiritual_a life_n now_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v spiritual_a do_v not_o ask_v worldly_a thing_n for_o the_o love_n which_o it_o have_v to_o abound_v herein_o to_o live_v the_o more_o delicious_o to_o the_o pamper_n of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o necessary_a use_n that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a herewith_o they_o which_o do_v otherwise_o shall_v not_o speed_v though_o they_o ask_v and_o beg_v most_o importunate_o to_o spend_v upon_o their_o pleasure_n then_o be_v not_o only_o for_o necessity_n or_o that_o they_o may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o do_v deed_n of_o charity_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v superfluity_n and_o so_o maintain_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o pompous_a manner_n of_o this_o world_n which_o who_o so_o have_v be_v a_o worldling_n and_o without_o grace_n rush_v into_o fleshly_a pleasure_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o the_o sodomite_n who_o state_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o 16.49_o ezech._n 16.49_o as_o that_o they_o have_v fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o thus_o i_o assent_v unto_o piscator_fw-la that_o these_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n be_v principal_o mean_v here_o though_o i_o see_v all_o other_o go_v another_o way_n expound_v the_o word_n follow_v of_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n by_o the_o spiritual_a adultery_n note_v that_o the_o original_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o stir_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o worldly_a and_o evil_a affection_n of_o man_n note_n note_n which_o be_v engender_v through_o a_o overgreat_a pleasure_n take_v in_o worldly_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v our_o mind_n to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o such_o delight_n herein_o but_o acknowledge_v their_o vanity_n be_v mortify_v in_o this_o regard_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o hellish_a affection_n of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n with_o which_o whosoever_o be_v taint_v can_v have_v no_o comfort_n to_o god-ward_o see_v he_o be_v a_o carnal_a man_n and_o so_o in_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n note_v again_o note_n note_n what_o great_a deceit_n there_o be_v in_o worldly_a pleasure_n though_o they_o fawn_v upon_o we_o and_o there_o appear_v nothing_o but_o delight_n yet_o they_o work_v our_o own_o member_n against_o our_o soul_n for_o hereby_o they_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n that_o love_v his_o soul_n be_v bewitch_v with_o they_o or_o let_v they_o have_v place_n in_o he_o no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v receive_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n into_o his_o house_n or_o bedchamber_n note_n last_o note_n note_n that_o the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o obtain_v what_o we_o need_v for_o this_o life_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o that_o with_o a_o sincere_a heavenly_a end_n and_o not_o a_o carnal_a they_o that_o by_o tug_v and_o strive_v by_o wrangle_v and_o covet_v seek_v it_o have_v it_o not_o either_o be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o desire_n by_o a_o just_a judgement_n or_o be_v without_o the_o use_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v mancipate_v to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o have_v no_o comfort_n thereof_o but_o only_a toil_n care_n and_o sorrow_n according_a to_o that_o say_n inopem_fw-la i_o copia_fw-la fecit_fw-la chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o or_o think_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v unto_o envy_n etc._n etc._n mayer_n mayer_n all_o expositor_n almost_o agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n except_o it_o be_v about_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v you_o adulterer_n this_o they_o expound_v by_o spiritual_a adultery_n as_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v though_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o he_o may_v mean_v this_o vice_n proper_o according_a to_o piscator_fw-la because_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o pleasure_n as_o well_o as_o of_o bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n for_o they_o altogether_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n though_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o his_o main_a scope_n here_o be_v to_o impugn_v a_o malevolous_a and_o spleenaticke_a disposition_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o sensual_a may_v be_v libidinous_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a but_o tend_v to_o the_o aggravate_v of_o their_o sin_n 2.14_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o the_o more_o to_o call_v they_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n as_o saint_n peter_n tax_v corrupt_a professor_n to_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o thence_o and_o saint_n judes_n epistle_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a blemish_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n but_o he_o proceed_v no_o further_o here_o but_o only_o name_v they_o by_o this_o vice_n and_o then_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o argument_n against_o be_v so_o worldly_a mind_v the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n oecumenius_n yield_v a_o good_a reason_n of_o this_o oecumen_fw-la oecumen_fw-la because_o that_o he_o which_o be_v so_o intent_n to_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o neglect_v god_n and_o godliness_n and_o to_o neglect_v or_o remissly_a to_o carry_v a_o man_n self_n towards_o any_o be_v to_o hate_v he_o for_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o hatred_n pareus_n th._n aquinas_n pareus_n so_o that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v to_o love_v it_o in_o excess_n or_o to_o love_v the_o corruption_n that_o bear_v sway_n here_o which_o be_v understand_v also_o by_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o for_o this_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o make_v he_o god_n enemy_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o touch_v the_o place_n allege_v 5._o verse_n 5._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v find_v diverse_a have_v conjecture_v diverse_o some_o that_o it_o be_v allude_v to_o numb_a 11.29_o where_o moses_n say_v to_o joshua_n paral_n juninus_n paral_n envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n some_o unto_o gen._n 6.5_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o as_o pareus_n report_v and_o some_o that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o that_o go_v before_o gorrâ—n_n th._n aquinas_n gorrâ—n_n the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o prove_v this_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v unto_o envy_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n spirit_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v against_o envy_v but_o our_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v worldly_a be_v carry_v to_o envy_v and_o then_o the_o scripture_n allege_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v think_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v in_o vain_a dissuade_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o this_o kind_n it_o speak_v deut._n 7.3_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o league_n with_o they_o
direct_v to_o go_v touch_v confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o ought_v yearly_o to_o be_v use_v or_o upon_o necessity_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o sick_a may_v the_o better_o commend_v his_o case_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n and_o minister_v fit_v instruction_n unto_o he_o for_o so_o say_v perkins_n stapul_n perk._n the_o monst_a problem_n sub_fw-la titulo_fw-la confess_v sacrament_n pareus_n in_o jac._n 5._o faber_n stapul_n the_o ancient_n counsel_v confess_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o commodious_a and_o profitable_a mean_a to_o reap_v comfort_n and_o pareus_n come_v to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v command_v the_o sick_a to_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o into_o their_o bosom_n their_o necessity_n and_o sin_n not_o that_o they_o may_v absolve_v they_o but_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o do_v extend_v this_o doctrine_n now_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a command_v they_o to_o confess_v one_o unto_o another_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o as_o their_o present_a case_n and_o necessity_n do_v require_v he_o grant_v also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v more_o restrain_o of_o confess_v how_o we_o have_v injury_v one_o another_o for_o pacification_n when_o offence_n have_v be_v give_v but_o he_o prefer_v rather_o the_o other_o lyra_n and_o beda_n and_o other_o beda_n lyra._n beda_n teach_v out_o of_o this_o place_n a_o necessity_n of_o confess_v to_o the_o priest_n by_o who_o hand_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n so_o by_o they_o now_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o prayer_n tho._n aquinas_n say_v aquinas_n tho._n aquinas_n that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confess_v to_o god_n only_o but_o now_o since_o god_n become_v man_n confession_n must_v be_v make_v both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n who_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v intimate_v when_o christ_n bid_v the_o leprous_a man_n go_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n 17._o luke_n 17._o because_o sin_n be_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v but_o that_o neither_o this_o place_n nor_o any_o other_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v think_v ancient_o to_o impose_v any_o such_o necessity_n of_o confess_v to_o the_o priest_n be_v plain_a because_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n confession_n have_v be_v former_o in_o use_n 35._o histor_n tripart_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 35._o be_v abolish_v a_o 396._o for_o whoredom_n which_o a_o certain_a deacon_n commit_v with_o a_o noble_a woman_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o this_o private_a confession_n and_o since_o that_o time_n it_o be_v never_o use_v again_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n unto_o this_o day_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o where_o require_v till_o about_o a_o 800._o at_o what_o time_n alcuinus_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o necessary_a and_o cubilonense_n council_n 2._o cap._n 32._o and_o council_n moguntin_n cap._n 26._o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n 4._o the_o one_o require_v a_o full_a confession_n the_o other_o a_o pure_a confession_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sick_a but_o it_o be_v first_o decree_v council_n lateran_n about_o a_o 1200._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o and_o now_o confession_n be_v make_v otherwise_o than_o in_o time_n past_a viz._n that_o the_o priest_n have_v take_v they_o may_v absolve_v the_o offender_n &_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o course_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o popish_a auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o here_o and_o diverse_a of_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a by_o what_o authority_n it_o be_v require_v that_o man_n shall_v thus_o confess_v in_o the_o authoritate_fw-la the_o glos_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la do_v 5._o c._n 1._o melius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la eam_fw-la institutam_fw-la suisse_fw-la à _fw-la quadam_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditione_n potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la ex_fw-la novi_fw-la vel_fw-la vet_z testamenti_fw-la authoritate_fw-la gloss_n it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v rather_o out_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n than_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n scotus_n in_o sent._n 4._o distinct_a 17._o say_v that_o either_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n give_v order_n hereabout_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o all_o scripture_n only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n rhenanus_fw-la legimâ—â—_n rhenanus_fw-la rhenan_n in_o tertull_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la clancularia_fw-la confessio_fw-la quantum_fw-la conâ—cimus_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la ista_fw-la exomologe_n per_fw-la vitroneam_fw-la hominum_fw-la pietatem_fw-la nec_fw-la cnim_fw-la usquam_fw-la prâ—ceptam_fw-la olim_fw-la legimâ—â—_n say_v that_o this_o private_a confession_n do_v arise_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v conjecture_v out_o of_o that_o voluntary_a confession_n which_o godly_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n for_o it_o be_v not_o where_o prescribe_v that_o we_o can_v read_v of_o caietan_n likewise_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v necessary_a john_n 24._o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o sick_a to_o confess_v his_o sin_n free_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n that_o by_o he_o as_o by_o god_n instrument_n appoint_v to_o speak_v comfort_n unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v in_o this_o regard_n and_o that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o case_n he_o may_v the_o better_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o more_o effectual_o commend_v his_o case_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n for_o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o unto_o another_o i_o think_v may_v be_v better_o expound_v thus_o man_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v to_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v of_o yourselves_o and_o be_v appoint_v for_o your_o comfort_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a for_o of_o such_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o it_o be_v most_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o interpret_v this_o as_o speak_v de_fw-la issdem_fw-la as_o direct_v the_o sick_a not_o only_o to_o send_v for_o they_o but_o to_o confess_v unto_o they_o also_o that_o know_v what_o sin_n in_o particular_a trouble_n their_o conscience_n they_o may_v herein_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o expound_v it_o of_o other_o common_a christian_n and_o this_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o they_o which_o be_v less_o able_a to_o advise_v and_o to_o comfort_v a_o distress_a soul_n shall_v have_v the_o sore_n thereof_o open_v unto_o they_o they_o to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o apply_v medicine_n be_v neglect_v again_o they_o who_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n minister_n be_v the_o most_o penitent_a who_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v herewith_o other_o that_o be_v never_o press_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n either_o say_v nothing_o in_o this_o kind_n at_o all_o or_o else_o their_o confession_n be_v very_o general_a and_o sleighty_a so_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v best_a affect_v who_o no_o doubt_n be_v move_v hereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n to_o confess_v a_o man_n sin_n to_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v enable_v they_o according_o to_o minister_v comfort_n to_o such_o as_o from_o a_o true_a penitent_a heart_n do_v thus_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v confess_v thy_o sin_n then_o first_o and_o chief_o to_o god_n and_o confess_v in_o time_n of_o sickness_n one_o unto_o another_o that_o be_v the_o private_a christian_a unto_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n for_o the_o private_a man_n be_v in_o extremity_n through_o sickness_n be_v assure_v that_o as_o eliah_n by_o prayer_n prevail_v mighty_o for_o the_o common_a good_a so_o a_o godly_a minister_n shall_v prevail_v for_o the_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n one_o reckon_v up_o nine_o effect_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n 5._o gorran_n in_o jac._n 5._o 1._o it_o dissolve_v band_n act._n 12._o 2._o it_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o devil_n matth._n 17._o 3._o
hide_v as_o to_o mention_v that_o to_o set_v forth_o hereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o work_n of_o conversion_n note_v note_n note_n that_o a_o man_n in_o error_n or_o in_o sin_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o death_n yea_o he_o that_o be_v deceive_v only_o with_o error_n in_o fundamental_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n though_o his_o life_n be_v otherwise_o unblameable_a and_o full_a of_o good_a work_n let_v the_o seduce_a papist_n then_o consider_v this_o and_o tremble_v to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o error_n note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o although_o there_o be_v sin_n even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v yet_o no_o sin_n appear_v all_o be_v cover_v and_o cast_v behind_o god_n back_n he_o look_v now_o only_o upon_o the_o study_n &_o care_n which_o they_o have_v to_o do_v his_o will_n this_o come_n between_o his_o sight_n and_o their_o old_a sin_n whereas_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unconuert_v be_v full_a of_o sin_n blemish_v and_o deform_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v all_o ugly_a and_o vile_a in_o his_o eye_n as_o any_o loathsome_a leper_n be_v in_o we_o which_o shall_v make_v a_o wicked_a man_n out_o of_o love_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o turn_v from_o this_o estate_n see_v howsoever_o he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v but_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sin_n to_o answer_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n peccatorum_fw-la faber_n pelagus_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la yea_o a_o sea_n of_o sin_n as_o one_o speak_v note_n last_o note_n note_n because_o prou._n 10.12_o from_o whence_o this_o be_v take_v it_o be_v say_v love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n that_o in_o love_n we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_n all_o that_o possible_o we_o can_v one_o to_o convert_v another_o from_o sin_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n here_o mention_v shall_v prick_v we_o forward_o to_o this_o most_o christian_a duty_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brother_n shall_v constrain_v we_o unto_o it_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 13._o see_v if_o we_o be_v without_o love_n we_o be_v without_o all_o substance_n the_o first_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n this_o epistle_n be_v hold_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o that_o of_o james_n as_o by_o pareus_n 1._o baron_fw-fr annal._n tom_n 1._o and_o baronius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o rome_n an._n dom._n 45._o when_o mark_n be_v there_o with_o he_o who_o salutation_n he_o send_v and_o his_o second_o epistle_n a_o 68_o when_o peter_n be_v now_o near_o unto_o his_o end_n as_o be_v intimate_v 2_o pet._n 1.14_o if_o this_o be_v write_v so_o soon_o it_o be_v before_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o first_o write_v of_o which_o be_v the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o come_v forth_o a_o 52._o other_o think_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v put_v out_o according_a to_o their_o order_n as_o lyra_n james_n write_v first_o lyra._n lyra._n and_o then_o peter_n augustine_n speak_v of_o all_o these_o small_a epistle_n as_o write_v after_o paul_n epistle_n wherein_o faith_n justify_v without_o work_n have_v be_v so_o much_o set_v forth_o upon_o which_o some_o gather_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 14._o august_n tem_fw-la 4._o the_o fid_fw-we &_o opere_fw-la c._n 14._o and_o therefore_o both_o james_n peter_n john_n and_o jude_n do_v mighty_o urge_v work_n affirm_v faith_n without_o work_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a thus_o i_o have_v relate_v what_o i_o find_v touch_v the_o time_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o upon_o that_o of_o james._n this_o dispute_n be_v not_o much_o material_a but_o either_o because_o james_n his_o epistle_n be_v first_o write_v or_o because_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v god_n first_o people_n it_o be_v place_v first_o and_o this_o of_o peter_n after_o because_o to_o such_o as_o be_v gentile_n become_v first_o jew_n and_o then_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n card._n hugo_n card._n as_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la coniecture_v and_o after_o peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o john_n because_o they_o be_v write_v to_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o christianity_n touch_v this_o it_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o to_o be_v canonical_a yea_o it_o have_v be_v always_o account_v a_o most_o excellent_a epistle_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n for_o boniface_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n annal_n baron_fw-fr â—om_n 9_o annal_n that_o be_v a_o martyr_n as_o baronius_n faith_n desire_v by_o his_o letter_n of_o eadburga_n a_o abbess_n and_o kinswoman_n to_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n to_o send_v he_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o comfort_n and_o to_o confirm_v in_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o scatter_a christian_n name_v to_o who_o he_o write_v verse_n 1._o he_o comfort_v they_o first_o by_o set_v forth_o their_o estate_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5.2_o the_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o confirm_v they_o touch_v this_o salvation_n to_o be_v attain_v in_o a_o christian_a profession_n from_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o thus_o much_o be_v declare_v vers_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o make_v use_n of_o this_o consolation_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n make_v by_o what_o a_o price_n we_o be_v redeem_v to_o this_o excellent_a estate_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o what_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o be_v beget_v again_o hereunto_o viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o as_o flesh_n which_o fade_v like_o grass_n but_o endure_v for_o ever_o vers_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o be_v bear_v again_o he_o urge_v they_o as_o now_o bear_v babe_n to_o desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 2._o wherein_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n how_o thing_n cohere_v together_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v they_o in_o order_n chap._n i._n 1_o peter_z chapter_n 1._o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v through_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n verse_n 2_o elect_n according_a to_o the_o before_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o country_n here_o mention_v be_v all_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o be_v large_a 1._o luther_n in_o 1_o pet._n 1._o be_v now_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n pontus_n be_v a_o great_a country_n near_o to_o the_o sea_n cappadocia_n be_v next_o unto_o it_o for_o their_o border_n join_v together_o galatia_n be_v seat_v behind_o these_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n before_o stranger_n he_o call_v the_o christian_n there_o because_o although_o they_o be_v gentile_n inhabit_v in_o those_o part_n yet_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n by_o their_o original_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v stranger_n though_o be_v convert_v they_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o become_v one_o people_n according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n god_n preordain_v of_o we_o and_o not_o any_o free_a will_n in_o us._n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a which_o holiness_n flow_v from_o election_n be_v the_o only_a true_a holiness_n oppose_v here_o to_o the_o many_o kind_n of_o external_a sanctification_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v unto_o the_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v then_o have_v we_o part_v in_o this_o sanctification_n and_o be_v true_o saint_n when_o we_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n be_v thus_o sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n for_o this_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v in_o other_o word_n be_v no_o more_o but_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n for_o this_o make_v we_o obedient_a and_o subject_a unto_o christ_n so_o that_o to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o believe_v be_v all_o one_o the_o phrase_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v borrow_v from_o psal_n 51._o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n
note_n that_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o be_v he_o learn_v or_o unlearned_a to_o read_v and_o study_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o his_o answer_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n johan_n hom._n 16._o in_o johan_n when_o he_o be_v require_v thereunto_o chrysostome_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v christian_n that_o labour_v not_o for_o knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n allege_v how_o artificer_n will_v fight_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o the_o gentile_n will_v argue_v strong_o for_o their_o superstition_n and_o against_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o many_o christian_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o can_v give_v a_o answer_n what_o the_o trinity_n be_v what_o the_o resurrection_n or_o why_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o last_o he_o refute_v that_o tenant_n that_o a_o simple_a soul_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v nothing_o oh_o how_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n who_o commend_v ignorance_n and_o speak_v against_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o most_o dangerous_a chap._n 3._o verse_n 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 19_o wherein_o he_o go_v &_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o have_v sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o die_v as_o man_n 3._o occumen_fw-la in_o 1_o pet._n 3._o and_o as_o god_n rise_v again_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o corruption_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o many_o that_o be_v dead_a also_o for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n herein_o in_o which_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v show_v how_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n extend_v to_o the_o unjust_a not_o only_a live_n but_o dead_a long_o before_o because_o he_o have_v say_v he_o suffer_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a wherein_o therefore_o be_v as_o much_o as_o for_o which_o cause_n that_o there_o may_v redound_v benefit_n from_o he_o to_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o live_n namely_o to_o so_o many_o as_o live_v well_o and_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v come_v among_o they_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o mean_n of_o come_v to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n so_o that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v just_a he_o make_v mention_n of_o noah_n who_o be_v long_o ago_o even_o almost_o from_o the_o beginning_n by_o who_o they_o may_v have_v be_v convert_v and_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o ark_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o save_v by_o the_o water_n he_o appli_v it_o unto_o baptism_n for_o as_o the_o water_n then_o drown_v the_o wicked_a world_n but_o those_o that_o flee_v into_o the_o ark_n be_v preserve_v so_o by_o baptism_n the_o wicked_a and_o unbelieve_a devil_n be_v drown_v but_o the_o faithful_a be_v save_v &_o as_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o baptism_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o mystical_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n because_o they_o only_a which_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v question_n and_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o so_o understand_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o mean_n they_o have_v recourse_n thereunto_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v once_o it_o be_v imply_v ordin_n th._n aquinas_n gorran_n glos_n ordin_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o against_o those_o heretic_n that_o hold_v that_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o air_n for_o the_o devil_n after_o that_o he_o have_v do_v suffer_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o to_o rouse_v up_o the_o secure_a from_o sin_n because_o if_o now_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v they_o live_v in_o sin_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o redemption_n for_o they_o spirtus_fw-la mortificatos_n car_fw-fr ne_fw-fr utuificatos_fw-la autem_fw-la spirtus_fw-la see_v christ_n die_v no_o more_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v we_o up_o unto_o god_n be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o our_o spirit_n because_o the_o true_a christian_a die_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o he_o go_v that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o internal_a inspiration_n even_o before_o that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a preach_v by_o noah_n &_o by_o his_o angel_n who_o he_o use_v as_o his_o minister_n to_z declare_v his_o will_n in_o those_o time_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n &_o error_n according_a to_o that_o ps_n 141._o take_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n in_o one_o translation_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o expect_v god_n patience_n that_o be_v think_v that_o god_n will_v still_o with_o patience_n bear_v with_o they_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o water_n because_o the_o water_n lift_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o eight_o person_n be_v mention_v as_o allude_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o some_o think_v shall_v be_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n baptism_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o ark_n and_o so_o be_v tribulation_n through_o which_o a_o christian_a must_v go_v in_o diverse_a thing_n first_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v of_o board_n hallow_v so_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o person_n afflict_v second_o the_o ark_n be_v of_o incorruptible_a wood_n so_o be_v christian_n such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v three_o they_o that_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v save_v by_o noah_n signify_v rest_n so_o the_o church_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n four_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n none_o be_v save_v so_o neither_o out_o of_o the_o church_n five_o the_o water_n be_v increase_v the_o ark_n be_v bear_v up_o high_o so_o the_o church_n grow_v great_a by_o tribulation_n but_o the_o baptism_n that_o save_v be_v not_o any_o baptism_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o jew_n baptizing_n or_o in_o johns_n baptism_n or_o in_o that_o of_o heretic_n in_o which_o there_o be_v only_a water_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o true_a church_n wherein_o the_o minister_n demand_v whether_o he_o believe_v and_o renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n exact_v a_o pure_a conscience_n in_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o good_a conscience_n tend_v to_o god_n and_o he_o that_o come_n with_o such_o a_o conscience_n be_v baptize_v 3_o juther_n in_o 1_o peter_n 3_o be_v save_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v exemplariter_fw-la rise_v from_o sin_n to_o virtue_n as_o he_o rise_v again_o rom._n 6._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o the_o man_n christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n his_o natural_a faculty_n cease_v he_o not_o live_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o rest_v any_o more_o as_o be_v usual_a among_o man_n that_o be_v live_v here_o and_o he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o live_v this_o life_n now_o he_o preach_v not_o vocal_o as_o he_o do_v but_o spiritual_o when_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n preach_v be_v spiritual_o present_a with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o preach_v be_v they_o that_o be_v sometime_o disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n not_o that_o they_o precise_o be_v mean_v but_o such_o as_o they_o be_v for_o when_o he_o preach_v in_o wardly_a to_o man_n heart_n and_o spirit_n now_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n because_o some_o be_v such_o as_o they_o that_o now_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o rebellious_a spirit_n to_o who_o it_o be_v daily_o preach_v here_o be_v therefore_o a_o synecdoche_n whereby_o the_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o eight_o
person_n preserve_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o water_n because_o when_o all_o other_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o ark_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o escape_v drown_v so_o likewise_o by_o baptism_n whatsoever_o be_v carnal_a &_o natural_a be_v destroy_v and_o we_o be_v make_v spiritual_a when_o we_o be_v hereby_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n as_o into_o the_o ark_n depend_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o outward_a in_o baptism_n that_o save_v we_o but_o the_o covenant_n whereupon_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v comfortable_o rest_n be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o thou_o have_v promise_v lord_n unto_o i_o and_o therefore_o will_v perform_v it_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o make_v his_o death_n effectual_a unto_o us._n luther_n acknowledge_v this_o place_n to_o be_v so_o obscure_a mayer_n mayer_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o prefer_v this_o as_o seem_v to_o he_o the_o best_a that_o yet_o can_v be_v find_v out_o caietan_n say_v that_o christ_n go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n and_o that_o not_o unfruitful_o but_o this_o be_v worthy_o reject_v by_o luther_n because_o there_o be_v no_o come_n out_o of_o that_o place_n gagneus_fw-la gagneus_fw-la and_o gagneus_fw-la a_o papist_n also_o deride_v it_o ask_v who_o tell_v he_o of_o any_o that_o be_v there_o convert_v he_o also_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o any_o satisfy_a resolution_n of_o this_o place_n some_o he_o say_v expound_v it_o of_o christ_n come_v once_o before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n even_o in_o noah_n time_n to_o preach_v while_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o building_n but_o as_o they_o disobey_v &_o not_o fly_v into_o the_o ark_n be_v drown_v so_o now_o that_o christ_n have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o any_o obey_v not_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o can_v but_o perish_v the_o greek_n read_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n which_o we_o read_v in_o prison_n hold_v that_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o not_o to_o save_v they_o but_o to_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o infidelity_n and_o sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o long_a warning_n which_o they_o have_v by_o noah_n beda_n beda_n beda_n be_v altogether_o for_o preach_v to_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o read_v it_o either_o in_o prison_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n or_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v great_o oppress_v with_o fleshly_a desire_n but_o to_o examine_v and_o determine_v in_o order_n the_o doubt_n or_o this_o place_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o old_a latin_a translation_n follow_v by_o tho._n aquinas_n and_o gorraâ—_n read_v it_o mortificatos_n carne_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o they_o according_o of_o our_o be_v mortify_v and_o quicken_v but_o the_o latin_a translation_n have_v be_v amend_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a as_o lorinus_n acknowledge_v be_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o writer_n corrupt_v according_a to_o gagneus_fw-la and_o augustine_n jerom_n and_o cyprian_n and_o ruffin_n follow_v this_o read_n he_o be_v quicken_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v agree_v about_o this_o read_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o question_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n descent_n 〈◊〉_d a_o answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n against_o christ_n descent_n some_o contend_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v preserve_v alive_a when_o he_o be_v bodily_a dead_a and_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v and_o one_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o allege_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o to_o quicken_v do_v signify_v to_o keep_v alive_a as_o luke_n 17.33_o luke_n 9.24_o mark_v 8.33_o john_n 12.25_o exod_n 1.22_o 1_o sam._n 27.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n who_o read_v these_o word_n here_o euther_n gecumen_fw-la august_n thâ—_n aquin._n euther_n he_o die_v in_o body_n but_o live_v in_o spirit_n some_o will_v have_v his_o divine_a power_n mean_v quicken_a other_o that_o be_v dead_a who_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n some_o understand_v his_o reviue_n again_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n after_o his_o bodily_a death_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n come_v again_o into_o his_o dead_a body_n some_o last_o understand_v his_o divinity_n wherein_o he_o live_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—d_v ras_n 〈◊〉_d and_o always_o live_v because_o the_o godhead_n be_v a_o spirit_n expound_v his_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n beda_n cit_v athanasius_n take_v the_o spirit_n here_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n athanesue_v athanesue_v as_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o faithful_a his_o member_n in_o the_o spirit_n come_v into_o they_o i_o subscribe_v to_o that_o of_o augustine_n and_o luther_n as_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o genuine_a he_o die_v the_o natural_a death_n but_o live_v again_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o although_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o put_v for_o preserve_v alive_a yet_o here_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o agree_v better_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o be_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n his_o very_a body_n be_v now_o become_v spiritual_a as_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o agree_v excellent_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v patient_o suffer_v any_o wrong_n because_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o so_o neither_o shall_v we_o lose_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o we_o shall_v but_o exchange_v as_o christ_n do_v a_o natural_a life_n for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o be_v for_o ever_o second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n go_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v diverse_o by_o diverse_a some_o of_o which_o answer_v i_o have_v show_v already_o first_o it_o be_v a_o general_a receive_a opinion_n among_o most_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n there_o in_o person_n to_o preach_v to_o such_o spirit_n as_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o his_o come_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n 6._o athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la epâ—ctet_fw-la epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 77._o cyrillus_n alex._n in_o johan._n cap._n 36._o lib._n 12._o hillar_n in_o psal_n 118._o jeronym_n in_o cap._n 54._o esa_n ambros_n in_o rom._n 10._o justin_n in_o tryphon_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o two_o allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o esay_n the_o former_a of_o jeremy_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a lord_n of_o israel_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o dead_a which_o sleep_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o descend_v to_o preach_v salvation_n to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v save_v they_o which_o word_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a any_o where_n but_o be_v think_v by_o irenaeus_n through_o the_o hatred_n of_o christianity_n to_o have_v be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o that_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a of_o christ_n his_o descent_n do_v great_o differ_v about_o the_o effect_n thereof_o some_o hold_v that_o he_o save_v all_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n before_o by_o his_o preach_n as_o hilary_n and_o hermes_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n but_o the_o disobedient_a in_o noah_n time_n be_v name_v only_o because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a number_n that_o perish_v together_o this_o be_v mention_v and_o reject_v as_o a_o heresy_n by_o augustine_n 79._o august_n lib._n the_o hare_n cap._n 79._o and_o that_o worthy_o because_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n esa_n 66.24_o matth._n 18.8_o luke_n 16.26_o some_o agaâ—ne_a hold_n that_o he_o save_v only_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a who_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n and_o will_v have_v believe_v if_o he_o have_v before_o come_v among_o they_o but_o upbraid_v the_o rest_n by_o their_o disobedience_n and_o infidelity_n as_o occum_n gregory_n nazianzen_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o there_o be_v some_o penitent_n among_o they_o that_o be_v drown_v by_o the_o flood_n who_o he_o have_v save_v as_o lyra_n teach_v and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n general_o hold_v among_o the_o papist_n that_o there_o be_v
in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o die_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n who_o be_v by_o his_o descent_n deliver_v some_o again_o and_o they_o be_v the_o divine_n of_o our_o side_n which_o teach_v a_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n hold_v that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o upbraid_v the_o incredulous_a in_o noah_n time_n and_o such_o like_a with_o their_o infidelity_n show_v they_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o they_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v through_o their_o own_o default_n to_o their_o great_a terror_n touch_v the_o distinction_n which_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n preach_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v partly_o to_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o life_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o disobedient_a in_o prison_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a wrest_n of_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o lorinus_n himself_o a_o jesuite_n call_v it_o in_o question_n how_o it_o can_v stand_v touch_v the_o penitency_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o some_o that_o be_v drown_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n without_o all_o ground_n and_o if_o any_o such_o be_v they_o go_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n doubtless_o to_o this_o prison_n but_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o paradise_n touch_v the_o last_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o a_o article_n of_o our_o church_n determine_v in_o a_o synod_n petrilocus_n synod_n synod_n angl._n quemadmodum_fw-la christus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sepâ—ltus_fw-la iâ—a_fw-la â—tiam_fw-la credâ—ndus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la deseâ—ndâ—sse_fw-la no_o corpuâ—â—_n sque_fw-la ad_fw-la resurrectâ—oâ—â—m_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la iacuâ—_n spiritus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la commissas_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la vel_fw-la inserâ—o_fw-la detinebantur_fw-la fuit_fw-la illisque_fw-la praedicanâ—t_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la â—â—statur_fw-la petrilocus_n assemble_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n an._n 1552._o artic._n 3._o even_o as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n for_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o spirit_n that_o go_v out_o of_o he_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n or_o in_o prison_n and_o preach_v unto_o they_o as_o peter_n testify_v second_o some_o hold_n that_o christ_n preach_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o noah_n be_v mean_v herein_o thomas_n aquinas_n follow_v augustine_n 99_o august_n epist_n 99_o in_o this_o also_o join_v beda_n hugo_n carthusianus_n beza_n etc._n etc._n three_o luther_n luther_n some_o understand_v his_o preach_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hessilâ—uâ—_n hessilâ—uâ—_n and_o herein_o they_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v describe_v as_o bind_v in_o chain_n psal_n 106._o esa_n 42.49_o and_o to_o show_v that_o of_o old_a they_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o infidelity_n he_o mention_v the_o imprison_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n to_o intimate_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n four_o some_o understand_v by_o the_o prison_n here_o purgatory_n turria_n francis_n turria_n five_o and_o last_o some_o most_o absurd_o apply_v this_o preach_n to_o the_o eight_o person_n in_o the_o ark_n 9_o aâ—ias_fw-la montan_n caluanstu_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o §._o 9_o as_o in_o a_o prison_n for_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o interpretation_n of_o caluin_n by_o his_o go_n and_o preach_v understand_v his_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o passion_n who_o die_v long_o ago_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o their_o soul_n expect_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v read_v in_o prison_n but_o in_o a_o watchtower_n in_o specula_fw-la as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o subscribe_v to_o those_o that_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v the_o most_o obscure_a place_n in_o all_o the_o epistle_n for_o no_o exposition_n that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v give_v do_v so_o full_o satisfy_v but_o that_o some_o exception_n will_v lie_v there_o against_o that_o of_o arias_n montanus_n fall_v of_o itself_o because_o they_o in_o the_o ark_n be_v obedient_a whereas_o this_o preach_n be_v to_o the_o disobedient_a 2._o that_o of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la 3._o that_o of_o caluin_n apply_v it_o in_o part_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a seem_v to_o be_v improbable_a because_o these_o be_v the_o disobedient_a and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v but_o go_v and_o preach_v intimate_v a_o local_a motion_n and_o not_o only_o a_o virtual_a penetration_n 4._o to_o expound_v it_o of_o his_o preach_n by_o noah_n be_v to_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n according_a to_o which_o this_o his_o go_n must_v be_v after_o his_o incline_v again_o and_o why_o shall_v he_o call_v the_o man_n live_v at_o that_o time_n spirit_n which_o be_v a_o word_n no_o where_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o live_v man_n by_o but_o either_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a or_o soul_n depart_v 5._o much_o less_o can_v the_o gentile_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n among_o who_o the_o apostle_n come_v because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n not_o man_n of_o like_a quality_n but_o those_o very_a man_n 6._o the_o popish_a limbus_n be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a place_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o any_o be_v in_o hell_n be_v deliver_v again_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v there_o remain_v then_o only_o that_o of_o his_o descend_v to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o upbraid_v the_o damn_a spirit_n with_o their_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n show_v how_o just_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o therefore_o shut_v up_o in_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o because_o they_o of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v the_o most_o note_a for_o their_o great_a multitude_n that_o go_v down_o thither_o together_o he_o mention_v they_o but_o in_o they_o understand_v all_o other_o then_o damn_a spirit_n also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a of_o all_o other_o exposition_n and_o most_o consonant_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o convince_v the_o impenitent_a as_o just_o and_o certain_o reprobate_a and_o damn_a as_o appear_v mat._n 11.21_o mat._n 12.41_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v when_o baptism_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v a_o outward_a wash_n 21._o verse_n 21._o but_o the_o request_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o other_o have_v say_v have_v be_v already_o set_v down_o scholia_fw-la piscator_fw-la scholia_fw-la piscator_fw-la to_o this_o speak_v most_o full_o and_o excellent_o baptism_n stand_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o conscience_n become_v good_a and_o so_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o confidence_n hereof_o bold_o question_v with_o god_n about_o his_o favour_n reconcile_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n death_n and_o testify_v by_o his_o resurrection_n say_v have_v not_o christ_n reconcile_v thy_o favour_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o death_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o certain_o it_o be_v so_o for_o his_o resurrection_n do_v testify_v it_o see_v that_o unless_o he_o have_v make_v a_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n &_o reconcile_v thy_o favour_n unto_o we_o he_o can_v not_o have_v rise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n so_o that_o these_o word_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n save_v but_o to_o the_o request_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o this_o arise_v from_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n gagneus_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 12._o beda_n gagneus_fw-la angustine_n and_o beda_n say_v the_o same_o with_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o gagneus_fw-la also_o set_v it_o forth_o more_o full_o thus_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o stipulation_n or_o promise_n conceive_v in_o word_n whereby_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v covenant_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v as_o he_o be_v in_o baptism_n require_v 8._o act._n 8._o as_o the_o eunuch_n answer_v philip._n and_o this_o believe_v and_o renounce_v of_o sin_n and_o satan_n save_v and_o not_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o
day_n wax_a light_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v understand_v by_o the_o one_o the_o open_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n divinity_n by_o the_o other_o the_o open_a knowledge_n of_o his_o humanity_n or_o by_o the_o one_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v before_o the_o judgement_n be_v past_a by_o the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o day_n wax_a light_n their_o knowledge_n afterward_o this_o howsoever_o it_o have_v great_a and_o learned_a author_n yet_o see_v this_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o so_o esteem_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o rest_n in_o their_o testimony_n touch_v christ_n do_v not_o agree_v so_o well_o because_o they_o shall_v grow_v to_o be_v more_o full_o inform_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o prefer_v rather_o the_o former_a exposition_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o give_v such_o certain_a credit_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o full_o enlighten_v they_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v well_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o prophet_n till_o the_o day_n of_o evangelicall_a knowledge_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o daystar_n christ_n shall_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n enlighten_v they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v perfect_o know_v these_o thing_n touch_v the_o next_o word_n know_v this_o first_o 20._o verse_n 20._o that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v now_o that_o you_o have_v the_o prophet_n and_o attend_v unto_o they_o before_o you_o receive_v any_o interpretation_n that_o shall_v by_o false_a prophet_n be_v offer_v unto_o you_o as_o their_o private_a fantasy_n lead_v they_o you_o must_v know_v that_o no_o such_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o such_o interpretation_n but_o as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n spirit_n from_o who_o prophecy_v come_v to_o explain_v and_o make_v manifest_a the_o obscurity_n thereof_o because_o as_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o man_n devise_v but_o which_o the_o same_o spirit_n move_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n to_o expound_v it_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o true_a interpretation_n luther_n luther_n as_o luther_n have_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o which_o not_o hence_o be_v prove_v be_v a_o private_a interpretation_n how_o ancient_a &_o how_o great_a a_o name_n soever_o he_o have_v that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o papist_n oppose_v a_o private_a interpretation_n to_o the_o common_a exposition_n give_v by_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o so_o will_v have_v none_o exposition_n receive_v but_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sway_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v to_o give_v but_o in_o contend_v thus_o for_o a_o public_a exposition_n they_o make_v way_n for_o the_o private_a fantasy_n of_o ignorant_a and_o sensual_a beast_n such_o as_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v a_o private_a exposition_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o of_o man_n holy_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o able_a to_o make_v good_a thereby_o the_o exposition_n bring_v by_o they_o if_o any_o wicked_a or_o profane_a man_n shall_v bring_v a_o interpretation_n or_o though_o he_o be_v well_o affect_v if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o want_v judgement_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o private_a interpretation_n that_o which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v if_o it_o be_v object_v thus_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n see_v one_o bring_v one_o exposition_n and_o another_o another_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o fundamental_a point_n the_o godly_a and_o learned_a that_o prove_v their_o exposition_n by_o the_o scripture_n can_v differ_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v a_o council_n meet_v together_o to_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n choose_v one_o for_o precedent_n by_o a_o joint_a consent_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o crave_v can_v not_o differ_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n what_o exposition_n we_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n direct_v unto_o have_v by_o prayer_n recommend_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v so_o that_o we_o have_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o in_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n the_o difference_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v we_o we_o may_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o we_o see_v as_o augustine_n speak_v herein_o cuique_fw-la svo_fw-la sensu_fw-la abundat_fw-la note_v note_n note_n what_o a_o time_n of_o light_n we_o live_v in_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n so_o many_o as_o have_v hearty_o embrace_v it_o before_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n a_o small_a light_n be_v give_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n able_a to_o inlighten_v but_o one_o nation_n as_o theodoret_n speak_v but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o clear_a daylight_n extend_v into_o all_o part_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n lest_o it_o turn_v to_o our_o great_a condemnation_n john_n 3.19_o note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v embrace_v but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a creed_n and_o all_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o come_v from_o false_a prophet_n and_o not_o from_o any_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v altogether_o without_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n head-ship_n and_o infallibility_n whereupon_o all_o the_o rest_n hang_v chap._n ii_o have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n give_v they_o a_o caveat_n against_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n he_o do_v here_o prosecute_v that_o argument_n foretell_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v assault_v with_o false_a teacher_n who_o will_v obtrude_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o fantasy_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o speak_v of_o who_o he_o sometime_o show_v their_o quality_n and_o condition_n and_o sometime_o their_o most_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a destruction_n their_o first_o property_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n verse_n 1_o 2._o the_o second_o covetousness_n verse_n 3_o the_o three_o and_o four_o fleshliness_n and_o contempt_n of_o government_n with_o those_o effect_n which_o it_o produce_v verse_n 10._o which_o vice_n he_o repeat_v again_o verse_n 14._o have_v first_o aggravate_v that_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o government_n and_o evil_a speak_n from_o the_o contrary_a example_n of_o angel_n verse_n 11._o and_o then_o set_v they_o forth_o by_o diverse_a comparison_n take_v from_o balaam_n and_o from_o well_n and_o cloud_n without_o water_n he_o show_v how_o vain_a they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o hope_n and_o promise_n unto_o other_o vers_n 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n their_o destruction_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o verse_n 1_o 3._o which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v the_o old_a world_n sodom_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o like_a deceive_a condition_n by_o the_o example_n of_o balaam_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o then_o particular_o show_v by_o what_o judgement_n they_o shall_v perish_v vers_fw-la 17._o namely_o in_o utter_a darkness_n for_o ever_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o aggravate_v their_o judgement_n the_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o swine_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22._o 2_o peter_z chapter_n 2._o verse_n 1._o which_o shall_v bring_v in_o heresy_n that_o destroy_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v mayer_n mayer_n but_o that_o the_o word_n heresy_n need_v some_o explication_n and_o how_o false_a teacher_n who_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v damn_v be_v call_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v buy_v and_o last_o 4._o verse_n 4._o that_o passage_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v be_v keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o judgement_n touch_v heresy_n it_o be_v a_o word_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o choose_v and_o have_v be_v common_o take_v for_o any_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n which_o follow_v that_o kind_n of_o discipline_n which_o
each_o one_o choose_v unto_o itself_o and_o this_o word_n be_v often_o use_v without_o contumely_n not_o only_o among_o profane_a writer_n but_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o where_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o most_o exact_a sect_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o word_n translate_v sect_n 26._o act._n 26._o be_v heresy_n again_o he_o say_v according_a to_o that_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n i_o worship_v god_n 24._o act._n 24._o and_o by_o other_o we_o know_v 28._o act._n 28._o that_o this_o sect_n or_o heresy_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o but_o sometime_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o man_n have_v choose_v to_o follow_v and_o will_v not_o be_v here-from_a reclaim_v as_o here_o and_o titus_n 3_o gal._n 5._o 1_o cor._n 11._o etc._n etc._n if_o such_o doctrine_n be_v simple_o hold_v it_o be_v error_n but_o if_o obstinate_o cleave_v unto_o it_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n touch_v that_o say_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o none_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v buy_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o elect_n yet_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v be_v say_v to_o be_v buy_v by_o he_o yea_o all_o man_n because_o the_o price_n by_o he_o pay_v be_v sufficient_a to_o ransom_n all_o neither_o be_v it_o by_o any_o defect_n therein_o that_o any_o perish_v but_o through_o their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o unbelief_n if_o the_o question_n be_v who_o these_o false_a teacher_n be_v among_o christian_n that_o deny_v the_o lord_n lorinus_n tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n heretic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o arrian_n manniche_n eutychean_n and_o nestorian_n of_o old_a for_o in_o speak_v thing_n unworthy_a of_o christ_n they_o do_v say_v he_o in_o effect_n deny_v he_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o despair_v and_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o that_o his_o redemption_n be_v ineffectual_a to_o infant_n because_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o in_o they_o and_o last_o by_o devise_v such_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v by_o he_o propound_v but_o the_o jesuice_n do_v great_o wrong_v both_o luther_n and_o caluin_n herein_o for_o they_o have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n but_o they_o be_v his_o own_o imagination_n only_o because_o as_o he_o that_o be_v charge_v with_o theft_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o clear_v himself_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v he_o a_o thief_n that_o impeach_v he_o so_o the_o papist_n be_v by_o we_o just_o charge_v by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o deny_v the_o lord_n they_o reply_v and_o say_v that_o we_o do_v so_o whereas_o indeed_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n alone_o we_o be_v save_v and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v do_v full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o they_o teach_v more_o mediator_n the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n and_o that_o by_o our_o own_o suffering_n here_o and_o in_o purgatory_n we_o must_v satisfy_v in_o part_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o but_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n subject_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n ascribe_v to_o he_o power_n to_o make_v more_o law_n than_o christ_n have_v make_v and_o to_o dispense_v with_o his_o ordinance_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o take_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n the_o cup_n shall_v be_v permit_v only_o to_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n think_v fit_a you_o yourselves_o therefore_o o_o you_o popish_a doctor_n be_v here_o tax_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o damnable_a heresy_n touch_v the_o angel_n that_o sin_v the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v their_o sin_n whether_o they_o sin_v irrecoverable_o and_o why_o â—_o verse_n â—_o see_v there_o be_v redemption_n for_o man_n they_o be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n without_o redemption_n and_o where_o this_o place_n of_o darkness_n be_v in_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v chain_v it_o be_v common_o agree_v though_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o where_o express_v that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_o pride_n etc._n tertul._n lib._n the_o patient_a basil_n homde_a inuidia_fw-la cyprian_a de_fw-fr invid_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o aspire_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v free_a from_o the_o empire_n of_o a_o superior_a as_o most_o expositor_n agree_v and_o unto_o this_o some_o light_n be_v give_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o esay_n 14.11_o ezech._n 28.12_o job_n 41.25_o luk._n 10.18_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o now_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v so_o plain_o declare_v because_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v for_o their_o restitution_n but_o only_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o man_n athanasius_n tell_v of_o some_o antioch_n athan._n evaest_n 6._o add_v antioch_n that_o hold_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v their_o refuse_v to_o worship_n adam_n be_v by_o god_n command_v so_o to_o do_v but_o this_o be_v a_o fiction_n and_o ascribe_v to_o mahumet_n by_o carthusianus_n and_o to_o certain_a dote_a jew_n by_o galatinus_n what_o sort_n of_o angel_n fall_v and_o whether_o the_o rest_n be_v lead_v by_o one_o diverse_a conjecture_n diverse_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o some_o even_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n fall_v because_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o such_o name_n ephes_n 6.12_o and_o lucifer_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o ringleader_n unto_o they_o esa_n 14.11_o revel_v 1.2_o as_o for_o the_o possibility_n of_o recover_v some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o sin_v all_o in_o one_o instant_a betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o punishment_n 2._o scotus_n gabriel_n salmeron_n nissen_n nemesius_n damascen_n quod_fw-la bominibus_fw-la mors_fw-la hoc_fw-la angelis_fw-la lapsus_fw-la fuit_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la locus_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la homini_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la greg._n 2._o mor._n c._n 3._o deus_fw-la apostatam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la ad_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la nequaquà _fw-la revocat_fw-la fulgent_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cap._n 3._o august_n enchir._n cap._n 28._o greg._n mor._n 4._o c._n 10._o isidor_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la hono_fw-la c._n 12._o prosp_n lib._n the_o dimid_n temp_n cap._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o may_v have_v repent_v if_o they_o will_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a way_n have_v power_n to_o return_v but_o most_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o nissenus_n damascen_n and_o nemesius_n who_o saying_n it_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o same_o with_o death_n to_o man_n after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n as_o after_o death_n there_o be_v none_o for_o man_n and_o gregory_n say_v god_n call_v not_o a_o apostate_n spirit_n to_o repentance_n and_o with_o they_o consent_n isidorus_n fulgentius_n prosper_n etc._n etc._n yield_v also_o some_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o the_o good_a angel_n can_v fall_v because_o god_n uphold_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n so_o the_o evil_n can_v not_o recover_v because_o grace_v be_v deny_v unto_o they_o but_o why_o be_v grace_n deny_v unto_o the_o angel_n fall_v more_o than_o unto_o man_n saint_n augustine_n answer_v because_o the_o angel_n sin_v without_o any_o suggestion_n move_v they_o thereunto_o but_o man_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o serpent_n gregory_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v strong_a and_o wise_a and_o perfect_a than_o man_n and_o therefore_o for_o they_o to_o fall_v it_o be_v more_o odious_a proster_n and_o isidorus_n that_o man_n fall_v all_o mankind_n be_v liable_a to_o perdition_n but_o though_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v without_o redemption_n destroy_v yet_o many_o stand_v still_o and_o for_o a_o supply_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v the_o elect_a among_o man_n be_v take_v into_o their_o room_n touch_v the_o place_n into_o which_o the_o angel_n fall_v be_v thrust_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thrust_v they_o into_o hell_n he_o deliver_v they_o to_o chain_n of_o darkness_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n have_v it_o rudentibus_fw-la inferni_fw-la detractos_fw-la in_o tartarum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la cruciandos_fw-la he_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v torment_v be_v draw_v down_o into_o hell_n by_o the_o cable_n rope_n of_o hell_n and_o th._n aquin._n aquinas_n tho._n aquinas_n follow_v this_o say_v that_o by_o the_o cable_n of_o hell_n be_v set_v forth_o their_o attempt_n in_o pride_n against_o god_n
to_o all_o these_o acception_n i_o think_v be_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o place_n touch_v vers_fw-la 15._o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v salvation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n when_o by_o be_v yet_o spare_v from_o judgement_n the_o sin_n be_v move_v in_o this_o time_n to_o repentance_n and_o so_o the_o more_o be_v save_v who_o otherwise_o if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v soon_o destroy_v must_v needs_o have_v perish_v as_o our_o dear_a brother_n paul_n have_v write_v to_o you_o here_o be_v three_o question_n move_v first_o whether_o peter_n do_v allege_v paul_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n or_o wherefore_o second_o what_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v mean_v three_o in_o what_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o peter_n here_o to_o the_o first_o occumenius_n answer_v oecumen_fw-la oecumen_fw-la that_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n do_v allege_v paul_n here_o in_o humility_n not_o that_o he_o need_v the_o approbation_n of_o his_o consent_n and_o indeed_o both_o great_a humility_n and_o love_n appear_v in_o this_o one_o passage_n paul_n have_v charge_v peter_n so_o much_o in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o writing_n with_o do_v amiss_o and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v 11._o gal._n 2_o 11._o yet_o peter_n not_o stomake_v this_o give_v he_o his_o due_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o indeed_o as_o some_o right_o note_n aquin._n tho._n aquin._n that_o peter_n allege_v paul_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v because_o be_v call_v extraordinary_o there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o again_o the_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o more_o witness_n have_v the_o more_o force_n in_o the_o hearer_n luther_n luther_n some_o doubt_n have_v be_v make_v as_o luther_n note_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o cite_n of_o paul_n whether_o this_o epistle_n be_v peter_n or_o no_o but_o as_o he_o well_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v so_o long_o ago_o without_o contradiction_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n there_o be_v also_o so_o good_a reason_n of_o allege_v paul_n to_o the_o second_o some_o hold_n that_o no_o particular_a epistle_n be_v mean_v unto_o the_o jew_n ordin_n occumen_fw-la beda_n th._n glos_n ordin_n but_o his_o epistle_n in_o general_a in_o any_o of_o which_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o state_n to_o come_v be_v write_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n but_o because_o his_o other_o epistle_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o seem_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o particular_a be_v mean_v for_o peter_n in_o write_v here_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a include_v also_o the_o hebrew_n that_o believe_v intend_v their_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n as_o be_v chief_o of_o his_o cure_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v here_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o chief_a beza_n beza_n point_v at_o the_o epistle_n by_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o as_o beza_n have_v also_o note_v and_o so_o to_o the_o three_o whereas_o oecumenius_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v that_o place_n rom._n 2.4_o mean_v here_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o beza_n that_o heb._n 10.24_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o place_n here_o intend_v as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n 16._o verse_n 16._o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o thing_n some_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n here_o also_o be_v diverse_a question_n first_o of_o what_o thing_n paul_n speak_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n to_o this_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o of_o god_n long_o suffer_v and_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v hereof_o to_o be_v win_v to_o repentance_n and_o a_o study_n of_o holiness_n for_o the_o place_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v find_v wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n second_o to_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o have_v reference_n whether_o to_o the_o epistle_n or_o to_o these_o thing_n robertus_fw-la stephanus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o copy_n wherein_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o epistle_n be_v plain_o mean_v &_o beza_n approve_v of_o this_o because_o if_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n be_v mean_v peter_n have_v speak_v more_o mystical_o hereof_o then_o paul_n ever_o do_v but_o the_o copy_n general_o receive_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o without_o alter_v the_o word_n i_o think_v that_o both_o epistle_n and_o the_o content_n of_o they_o be_v mean_v as_o also_o beza_n first_o expound_v it_o three_o wherefore_o do_v paul_n write_v in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v anglic._n th._n anglic._n and_o not_o rather_o plain_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o heretic_n to_o understand_v his_o writing_n but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v right_o affect_v he_o send_v some_o disciple_n or_o other_o to_o expound_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v send_v cor._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 7._o hieron_n epist_n 50._o nissen_n tractat._n in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o chrysost_n hom._n 9_o in_o 1_o cor._n some_o say_v that_o the_o profundity_n of_o the_o matter_n by_o he_o handle_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o because_o through_o celerity_n of_o speech_n he_o use_v many_o hyperbatons_n some_o because_o he_o can_v not_o expound_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v such_o profound_a matter_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v certain_a peculiar_a idotisme_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n but_o that_o one_o reason_n yield_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o his_o speak_v dark_o and_o by_o parable_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o reason_n sufficient_a of_o all_o the_o obscure_a passage_n both_o in_o saint_n paul_n writing_n 13.12_o mat._n 13.12_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n that_o the_o wicked_a in_o hear_v may_v not_o understand_v this_o obscurity_n be_v as_o a_o spiritual_a judgement_n against_o they_o to_o their_o damnation_n as_o be_v also_o intimate_v in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o even_o hereby_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o more_o willing_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v thereby_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a life_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o understand_v these_o mystery_n other_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v but_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o therefore_o i_o rest_v herein_o four_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v it_o damnation_n to_o mis-understand_v some_o hard_a passage_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v to_o misinterpret_v any_o hard_a passage_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o ground_n of_o such_o error_n as_o overthrow_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o any_o part_n be_v damnable_a but_o not_o simple_o to_o mis-understand_v any_o hard_a place_n whatsoever_o as_o for_o example_n when_o saint_n paeul_n teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o understand_v this_o as_o if_o no_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v unto_o good_a work_n when_o he_o teach_v election_n to_o be_v of_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o be_v such_o as_o may_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o election_n and_o when_o christ_n affirm_v unto_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n to_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n so_o as_o that_o whether_o he_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a his_o dictate_v shall_v be_v account_v as_o god_n oracle_n these_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a mis-understanding_n for_o their_o dangerous_a consequence_n be_v wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o damnation_n in_o stead_n of_o milk_n suck_v blood_n be_v thus_o press_v herefrom_o which_o nourish_v not_o but_o destroy_v the_o soul_n whether_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o debar_v the_o ignorant_a multitude_n from_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n see_v there_o be_v such_o danger_n in_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o many_o passage_n therein_o so_o indeed_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v but_o because_o in_o other_o place_n all_o be_v invite_v to_o read_v and_o to_o meditate_v even_o in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1.3_o kevel_n 1.3_o no_o such_o inference_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v but_o
rather_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v in_o read_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o not_o once_o to_o incline_v to_o any_o exposition_n contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o therefore_o to_o read_v that_o whereby_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o moral_a law_n never_o ground_v any_o tenent_n upon_o a_o obscure_a place_n unless_o it_o be_v also_o plain_o teach_v in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_o approve_a way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o that_o ancient_o all_o be_v exhort_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n i_o have_v show_v upon_o luk._n 16.19_o note_v hence_o note_n note_n that_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o one_o to_o follow_v another_o in_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n hold_v that_o by_o their_o unanim_fw-la consent_n the_o truth_n teach_v by_o they_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v which_o make_v against_o those_o that_o love_n to_o be_v singular_a in_o their_o teach_n they_o take_v the_o very_a way_n to_o schism_n and_o division_n note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a but_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o study_n and_o help_v of_o learning_n to_o understand_v they_o right_o and_o yet_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n shall_v understand_v they_o how_o hard_o soever_o they_o be_v according_a to_o that_o mat._n 13.12_o note_n last_o note_n note_n that_o to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o ungrounded_a in_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n own_o destruction_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o his_o salvation_n so_o that_o it_o stand_v every_o one_o in_o hand_n to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v steadfast_o resolve_v and_o to_o take_v great_a heed_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o any_o part_n thereof_o see_v that_o if_o this_o sense_n prove_v a_o wrest_n of_o it_o it_o tend_v to_o damnation_n the_o first_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n that_o this_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n it_o be_v never_o doubt_v by_o any_o aedificavit_fw-la aug._n tract_n 7._o in_o 1_o johan._n canonica_n est_fw-la ista_fw-la epistola_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la recitatur_fw-la erbis_fw-la terrae_fw-la autoritate_fw-la retineturorbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la saint_n augustine_n have_v leave_v this_o famous_a testimony_n of_o it_o this_o epistle_n be_v canonical_a it_o be_v recite_v among_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v hold_v canonical_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o it_o have_v edify_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o the_o other_o two_o epistle_n there_o have_v be_v some_o doubt_n johan._n hieron_n de_fw-fr scrip._n eccles_n in_o johan._n for_o as_o jerome_n say_v there_o be_v another_o john_n beside_o the_o apostle_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elder_a 51._o eus_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o historiae_fw-la cyprian_a lib._n 2._o sentent_fw-fr council_n carthag_n c._n 81._o tert._n depraesae_fw-la 33_o dyonis_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hyrarch_n c._n 3._o hieron_n epist_n 85._o epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 51._o and_o eusebius_n cit_v papias_n for_o two_o john_n say_v that_o origen_n doubt_v of_o the_o two_o latter_a epistle_n but_o that_o these_o two_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n writing_n appear_v by_o cyprian_a who_o allege_v the_o second_o and_o so_o do_v tertullian_n and_o ireneus_fw-la and_o dionysius_n cit_v both_o second_o and_o three_o and_o so_o do_v jerome_n and_o epiphanius_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o one_o epistle_n only_o which_o he_o say_v as_o johns_n gospel_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v impart_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n scripsit_fw-la ambros_n in_o ps_n 30._o cùm_fw-la refugeret_fw-la apostolum_n se_fw-la scribere_fw-la seniorem_fw-la se_fw-la scripsi_fw-la se_fw-la beda_n comment_n sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la gen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensus_fw-la habet_fw-la quòd_fw-la have_v quoque_fw-la johannes_n apost_n scripsit_fw-la ambrose_n say_v that_o john_n be_v now_o a_o old_a man_n write_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o he_o write_v not_o himself_o apostle_n but_o the_o elder_n dydimus_n write_v upon_o johns_n three_o epistle_n and_o beda_n have_v examine_v this_o doubt_n conclude_v but_o now_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o john_n write_v these_o epistle_n also_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v former_o doubt_v yet_o now_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o further_o question_v make_v hereabout_o especial_o the_o phrase_n use_v in_o the_o other_o two_o epistle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o in_o the_o first_o plain_o declare_v the_o same_o author_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o compare_v 1_o joh._n 2.7_o and_o 2_o joh._n 4._o 1_o joh._n 2.23_o and_o 2_o joh._n 5.9_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o 3_o joh._n 11._o 1_o joh._n 4.2_o 3._o 2_o joh._n 7._o 1_o joh._n 5.2_o 2_o joh._n 5._o touch_v the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n or_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v i_o find_v no_o certainty_n 1._o baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 1._o but_o that_o some_o hold_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v last_o of_o all_o even_o after_o judes_n and_o some_o according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o it_o be_v place_v lyra._n lyra._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n live_v long_a of_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o very_a old_a age_n and_o therefore_o in_o those_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o title_n he_o write_v himself_o the_o elder_n 5.1_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o not_o apostle_n as_o also_o peter_n call_v himself_o a_o elder_a together_o with_o the_o elder_n haply_o use_v this_o inscription_n that_o his_o writing_n may_v have_v the_o more_o force_n come_v from_o he_o now_o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o experience_n he_o be_v the_o only_a ancient_a live_n that_o have_v follow_v the_o lord_n as_o a_o apostle_n touch_v those_o to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v here_o be_v none_o name_v neither_o do_v the_o author_n name_n himself_o but_o augustine_n cit_v it_o as_o write_v to_o the_o parthian_n aug._n august_n 2._o quest_n euang._n cap._n 39_o idac._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la pos_fw-gr de_fw-fr indiculo_fw-la librorum_fw-la aug._n and_o so_o do_v idacius_n and_o possidius_n higinus_n papa_n also_o epist_n 1._o and_o john_n 2._o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la valer._n cite_v it_o as_o write_v to_o the_o parthian_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o direct_v those_o word_n be_v now_o lose_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o that_o it_o be_v direct_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o epistle_n to_o some_o people_n and_o most_o probable_o to_o the_o parthian_n as_o baronius_n contend_v affirm_v annal._n baron_fw-fr tom._n 1._o annal._n that_o this_o title_n perish_v in_o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n for_o john_n preach_v among_o the_o parthian_n in_o that_o he_o name_v not_o himself_o herein_o he_o do_v but_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o his_o epistle_n may_v the_o rather_o pass_v he_o be_v then_o in_o banishment_n in_o pathmos_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o any_o thing_n write_v from_o he_o will_v have_v be_v suffer_v if_o it_o have_v carry_v his_o name_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n against_o ebion_n and_o corinthus_n and_o his_o humanity_n against_o basilides_n and_o to_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o christian_a people_n even_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n contrary_a to_o another_o error_n of_o basilides_n 24_o epiphan_n haer._n 24_o who_o hold_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v undergo_v for_o christ_n chap._n i._n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o periphrasis_n of_o christ_n much_o like_a to_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o divinity_n in_o call_v he_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o his_o humanity_n in_o say_v which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o handle_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o this_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o he_o declare_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v attain_v hereby_o through_o the_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o father_n which_o the_o true_a christian_a have_v by_o he_o vers_n 3_o 4._o but_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v mistake_v about_o this_o communion_n he_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v light_n that_o be_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n only_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o not_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o neither_o be_v
he_o contradict_v he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o grace_n be_v reprobate_n what_o will_v not_o these_o man_n dare_v to_o say_v that_o be_v of_o such_o impudence_n to_o disgrace_n and_o gainsay_v what_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v write_v if_o it_o make_v against_o their_o conceit_n but_o against_o this_o slander_n be_v it_o know_v that_o the_o go_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o true_o faithful_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v such_o be_v mention_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v and_o upon_o due_a consideration_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o true_o faithful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o true_a christian_a to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v keep_v his_o stand_n and_o not_o be_v give_v over_o when_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o truth_n to_o such_o blindness_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v afterward_o be_v lead_v away_o after_o error_n and_o of_o a_o christian_a prove_n antichristian_a and_o it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o true_o faithful_a that_o no_o such_o be_v thus_o mutable_a but_o only_o some_o intruder_n that_o lurk_v among_o they_o for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v never_o indeed_o of_o their_o number_n &_o therefore_o may_v turn_v to_o any_o thing_n and_o last_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o warn_v every_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n lest_o not_o be_v a_o hearty_a and_o serious_a professor_n of_o it_o he_o be_v in_o judgement_n give_v over_o to_o be_v a_o antichrist_n to_o his_o great_a condemnation_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o anoint_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o their_o know_v of_o all_o thing_n this_o anoint_v be_v the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n doctrinae_fw-la gre._n 5._o mor._n c._n 19_o allocutio_fw-la intimae_fw-la inspirationis_fw-la quae_fw-la humanam_fw-la mentem_fw-la contingendo_fw-la sublevat_fw-la iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 43._o chrysma_n doctrinae_fw-la so_o gregory_n say_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o allocution_n of_o internal_a inspiration_n which_o by_o touch_v do_v elevate_v man_n mind_n ireneus_fw-la call_v it_o the_o anoint_v of_o doctrine_n some_o have_v wrest_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o any_o external_a thing_n which_o he_o mean_v here_o but_o internal_a see_v by_o nothing_o external_a we_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n but_o by_o a_o inward_a illumination_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o anoint_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v carnis_fw-la cypri_n epist_n 70_o 72._o tertul._n l._n the_o resur_n carnis_fw-la be_v very_o ancient_a for_o cyprian_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o it_o and_o so_o do_v tertullian_n and_o cyril_n catech._n 3._o and_o basil_n de_fw-fr sp_z s_o cap._n 28_o etc._n etc._n but_o justin_n martyr_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o time_n arrian_n athan._n orat._n 2._o contr_n arrian_n and_o athanasius_n say_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n without_o any_o such_o ceremony_n syluestro_n euseb_n lib._n 1._o hist_o cap._n 4._o platina_n de_fw-fr syluestro_n eusebius_n say_v that_o christian_n be_v no_o more_o anoint_v with_o type_n and_o figure_n but_o by_o the_o naked_a virtue_n themselves_o and_o platina_n say_v that_o sylvester_n be_v the_o first_o that_o institute_v this_o anoint_v wherefore_o s._n john_n doubtless_o do_v not_o insinuate_v any_o such_o ceremony_n here_o but_o only_o the_o inward_a anoint_v to_o understand_v touch_v the_o holy_a one_o some_o with_o tho._n aquinas_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n piscator_fw-la beda_n oecumen_fw-la faber_n stapul_n piscator_fw-la as_o beda_n some_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o oecumenius_n and_o some_o both_o as_o carthusianus_n and_o faber_n stapulensis_n i_o subscribe_v with_o piscator_fw-la unto_o the_o first_o for_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n we_o all_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1.16_o and_o he_o often_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.26_o joh._n 14.26_o that_o shall_v instruct_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n their_o know_v of_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n wherein_o these_o antichrist_n do_v labour_n to_o seduce_v they_o as_o all_o agree_v and_o not_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o unto_o which_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v add_v 3.20_o 2_o pet_n 3.20_o for_o we_o be_v still_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n nay_o he_o say_v who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o 12._o verse_n 12._o be_v there_o none_o other_o lie_n but_o this_o or_o can_v he_o not_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v antichrist_n who_o do_v not_o plain_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n sâ—â—â—â—_n beda_n faber_n sâ—â—â—â—_n to_o the_o first_o beda_n answer_v that_o this_o lie_n be_v so_o great_a that_o other_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o but_o faber_n better_a if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o a_o liar_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n because_o to_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o most_o notorious_a lie_v to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v common_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v chief_o speak_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o deny_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o against_o simon_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o jesus_n who_o descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o jordan_n as_o oecumenius_n have_v it_o oecumen_fw-la oecumen_fw-la for_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a reason_n of_o s._n johns_n writing_n both_o of_o this_o epistle_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n to_o declare_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n as_o he_o express_o speak_v john_n 20.31_o but_o it_o can_v hence_o be_v collect_v that_o none_o can_v be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o he_o that_o direct_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o he_o even_o by_o those_o that_o in_o word_n acknowledge_v he_o they_o confess_v christ_n 1.26_o tit._n 1.26_o but_o in_o their_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n any_o heretic_n or_o wicked_a person_n be_v a_o antichrist_n valentinus_n be_v condemn_v by_o oecumenius_n for_o a_o notorious_a antichrist_n because_o he_o say_v that_o beside_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v another_o father_n that_o can_v be_v name_v cerinthus_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v antichrist_n because_o he_o teach_v that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o baptism_n not_o before_o and_o that_o afterward_o the_o spirit_n go_v away_o from_o he_o again_o and_o then_o he_o suffer_v death_n and_o they_o who_o have_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v also_o censure_v as_o deny_v the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o pope_n deny_v such_o a_o christ_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v antichrist_n for_o he_o deni_v he_o to_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n he_o deni_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o hereby_o we_o be_v perfect_o save_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o see_v he_o teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o our_o satisfy_n for_o temporal_a punishment_n he_o deni_v his_o ordinance_n of_o his_o bless_a supper_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o he_o deni_v his_o body_n to_o be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n for_o such_o a_o body_n be_v in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n only_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v direct_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v know_v neither_o can_v he_o possible_o deceive_v so_o many_o christian_a people_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v reu._n 13._o he_o must_v therefore_o be_v only_o covert_o deny_v christ_n but_o open_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o he_o by_o what_o consequence_n can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n 2d_o verse_n 2d_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o be_v common_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v relative_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o son_n be_v deny_v the_o father_n be_v also_o deny_v see_v he_o can_v be_v a_o father_n unless_o he_o have_v jesus_n to_o his_o son_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n again_o the_o father_n be_v deny_v because_o he_o have_v
faithful_a person_n live_v not_o as_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v though_o he_o can_v but_o through_o humane_a frailty_n sin_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o his_o life_n be_v such_o a_o continual_a practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o sway_n and_o carry_v he_o as_o that_o he_o fall_v not_o so_o often_o as_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v and_o he_o do_v daily_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o worldly_a shame_n or_o loss_n to_o move_v he_o hereunto_o neither_o can_v i_o see_v but_o that_o the_o regenerate_a must_v needs_o be_v of_o such_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o fall_v into_o any_o great_a sin_n as_o of_o adultery_n murder_n theft_n drunkenness_n or_o the_o like_a although_o under_o the_o law_n most_o holy_a man_n have_v fall_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o give_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o force_n of_o corruption_n be_v more_o abate_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o sundry_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o vers_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v say_v 8._o verse_n 8._o that_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o temptation_n so_o prevail_a among_o man_n as_o that_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v have_v give_v a_o contrary_a spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n whereby_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o new_a life_n the_o devil_n have_v they_o before_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n fast_o bind_v for_o stir_v to_o forsake_v those_o superstitious_a and_o riotous_a course_n but_o now_o these_o band_n be_v loose_v and_o they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n because_o free_a will_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o regenerate_a by_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v now_o strive_v against_o and_o resist_v evil_a temptation_n note_v that_o the_o most_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n note_n note_n be_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o true_o to_o endeavour_n to_o refrain_v from_o all_o sin_n out_o of_o a_o inward_a affectation_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o please_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o not_o in_o any_o by-respect_n and_o be_v overtake_v with_o sin_n by_o infirmity_n to_o be_v humble_v therefore_o and_o to_o beg_v for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n and_o that_o toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la the_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o do_v thus_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o account_v sinner_n but_o be_v justify_v here-from_a 13._o luke_n 13._o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o poor_a publican_n that_o have_v knock_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o humble_v himself_o he_o go_v away_o justify_v the_o penitent_a person_n sin_v not_o because_o he_o do_v daily_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a in_o call_v himself_o to_o account_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o judge_v himself_o therefore_o as_o beda_n say_v fateri_fw-la beda_n in_o luc._n 10._o seruos_fw-la nos_fw-la inutiles_fw-la fatcamur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sortem_fw-la utilium_fw-la veniamus_fw-la hieron_n vnica_fw-la iustitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la iniustitiam_fw-la fateri_fw-la in_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o come_v to_o be_v profitable_a and_o jerome_n our_o only_a righteousness_n be_v to_o confess_v our_o unrighteousness_n for_o whoso_o do_v thus_o and_o bewail_v it_o daily_o in_o secret_a can_v but_o have_v his_o heart_n set_v against_o sin_n and_o so_o sin_v not_o in_o will_n and_o desire_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v boldness_n towards_o god_n and_o receive_v what_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n in_o commend_v brotherly_a love_n 14._o mayer_n verse_n 14._o which_o he_o have_v often_o do_v before_o he_o say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n vers_n 14._o by_o the_o love_n of_o brethren_n all_o understand_v here_o the_o love_n of_o one_o another_o which_o be_v usual_o express_v by_o the_o word_n neighbour_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o by_o the_o word_n brethren_n in_o the_o new_a brotherly_o love_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n that_o be_v eternal_a it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n as_o even_o the_o jesuit_n condescend_v orinus_fw-la orinus_fw-la hereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n that_o be_v by_o grace_n if_o he_o have_v true_a love_n in_o he_o because_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n have_v this_o love_n in_o they_o and_o consequent_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v he_o and_o not_o only_o have_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n hereof_o as_o popish_a writer_n teach_v for_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o we_o may_v know_v certain_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 24._o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 21._o verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o in_o vers_n 19_o 20_o 21._o he_o argue_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n which_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o actual_a love_n come_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o free_a from_o any_o accusation_n argue_v most_o certain_o that_o we_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n he_o that_o love_v to_o the_o exercise_v of_o charitable_a action_n keep_v god_n commandment_n which_o stand_v but_o in_o two_o thing_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n that_o be_v more_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v because_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o evident_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o if_o our_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o he_o will_v condemn_v we_o much_o more_o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n oecumen_fw-la verse_n 23._o oecumen_fw-la that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n here_o say_v oecumenius_n be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o will_n for_o by_o his_o name_n be_v set_v forth_o sometime_o his_o glory_n and_o sometime_o his_o will_n now_o his_o will_n whereunto_o he_o will_v have_v we_o give_v credit_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o but_o this_o exposition_n be_v force_v for_o have_v speak_v of_o love_n hitherto_o and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o he_o now_o go_v somewhat_o high_o and_o show_v that_o in_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n he_o command_v love_n also_o see_v that_o love_n be_v inseparable_a from_o a_o lively_a faith_n therefore_o he_o add_v this_o be_v his_o command_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o he_o which_o love_v keep_v they_o hereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o because_o that_o in_o command_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o injoin_v we_o both_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o love_v love_v be_v unto_o faith_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a carcase_n if_o it_o be_v away_o and_o so_o he_o come_v apt_o to_o mention_v the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n that_o be_v beza_n the._n aquin._n gorran_n beza_n this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_n and_o hereunto_o do_v other_o consent_n note_v here_o note_n note_n because_o he_o make_v the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n to_o god-ward_o so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o certain_a expectation_n to_o be_v hear_v that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o godly_a life_n &_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a can_v have_v any_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n all_o wicked_a man_n and_o hard-hearted_a can_v but_o have_v a_o accuse_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o cauterise_v and_o therefore_o their_o hope_n to_o god-ward_o be_v vain_a though_o they_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v jam._n 5.16_o mat._n 7.22_o chap._n four_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o know_v
of_o a_o horrible_a sin_n viz._n make_v god_n a_o liar_n which_o he_o can_v but_o severe_o revenge_v chap._n 5._o verse_n 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v life_n unto_o he_o to_o those_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v concern_v that_o that_o he_o shall_v ask_v etc._n etc._n the_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n here_o speak_v of_o 5._o oecumen_fw-la in_o 1_o job._n 5._o be_v that_o sin_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o conversion_n and_o to_o retain_v in_o the_o mind_n injury_n do_v for_o the_o way_n of_o those_o that_o keep_v injury_n do_v in_o their_o mind_n tend_v unto_o death_n say_v solomon_n 12._o prou._n 12._o because_o such_o always_o keep_v anger_n in_o their_o mind_n against_o their_o neighbour_n be_v never_o lead_v with_o true_a penitency_n but_o sin_n impenitent_o and_o lest_o some_o such_o sin_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v think_v incident_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o clear_v they_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n say_v 18._o verse_n 18._o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o that_o none_o such_o shall_v grow_v secure_a he_o immediate_o subjoin_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o he_o keep_v himself_o so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o daily_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o himself_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o sin_v by_o the_o world_n which_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v whole_o in_o sin_n 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o unconuert_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v such_o as_o we_o sometime_o be_v and_o like_v unto_o who_o still_o we_o be_v through_o aptness_n to_o sin_n 20._o verse_n 20._o but_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o so_o to_o avoid_v that_o which_o other_o run_v unto_o this_o place_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o saint_n augustine_n mayer_n mayer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a of_o all_o the_o bible_n dâ—ami_fw-la august_n ser_n 11._o the_o verb_n dâ—ami_fw-la and_o therefore_o diverse_a expositor_n have_v expound_v it_o diverse_o augustine_n himself_o after_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v one_o exposition_n sinâ—erit_fw-la sâ—ym_n in_o â—onte_fw-fr cap_n 21._o retract_v l_o 1_o c._n 19_o siquis_fw-la in_o sâ—chrata_fw-la mentis_fw-la peruâ—rsitaâ—e_fw-la hâ—ne_fw-la vitam_fw-la sinâ—erit_fw-la that_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v the_o envy_v of_o our_o brother_n grace_n retract_v give_v another_o that_o it_o be_v the_o finish_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o wicked_a perverseness_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o hieronym_n in_o cap._n 14._o jerem._n glos_n interlin_fw-mi lyranus_fw-la magister_fw-la send_v 2_o scent_n d._n 43._o and_o hereupon_o some_o popish_a writer_n infer_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o have_v not_o die_v in_o obstinacy_n but_o show_v penitency_n before_o their_o death_n 5.16_o lorinâ—â—_n in_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o but_o this_o collection_n be_v worthy_o reject_v by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o side_n because_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v as_o of_o sin_n do_v heretofore_o but_o now_o in_o do_v and_o therefore_o while_o a_o man_n live_v if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_v not_o have_v see_v he_o to_o have_v sin_v some_o understand_v by_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n a_o mortal_a sin_n by_o that_o not_o unto_o death_n exod_v glâ—ss_n cassianus_n call_n 1â—_n c_o 10._o oâ—ig_n hâ—â—â—_n 12._o iâ—_n exod_v a_o venial_a that_o be_v a_o small_a and_o light_a offence_n such_o as_o idle_a word_n vain_a behaviour_n or_o wanton_a look_n and_o hereupon_o the_o popish_a find_v the_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n teach_v that_o some_o grosser_n sin_n only_o deserve_v death_n and_o that_o lesser_a sin_n do_v not_o make_v the_o soul_n subject_n to_o death_n now_o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a the_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v thus_o understand_v to_o expound_v this_o sentence_n as_o the_o word_n run_v the_o gloss_n say_v that_o common_a person_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o but_o the_o priest_n only_o to_o who_o censure_n they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v but_o this_o also_o be_v worthy_o reject_v by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o side_n 5.16_o lorinâ—â—_n in_o 2_o joh._n 5.16_o because_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v life_n to_o those_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n whereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o sin_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o make_v the_o sinner_n subject_a to_o death_n also_o and_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v pray_v for_o such_o as_o sin_v unto_o death_n but_o not_o the_o common_a people_n see_v saint_n john_n enjoin_v a_o vacation_n from_o prayer_n to_o all_o in_o this_o case_n that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n not_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v also_o contrary_a to_o all_o true_a divinity_n see_v jam._n 2.10_o deut._n 27._o vers_fw-la last_o matth._n 5.19_o matth._n 12.36_o some_o again_o understand_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v out_o of_o malice_n to_o impugn_v the_o know_a truth_n stapul_n beza_n piscator_fw-la carthâ—s_n faber_n stapul_n when_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o spite_n and_o malice_n impugn_a as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n do_v malicious_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n when_o any_o commit_v this_o sin_n they_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o 32._o matt._n 12.31_o 32._o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v pronounce_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v 140._o hil._n in_o psal_n 140._o near_o unto_o this_o exposition_n come_v hilary_n expound_v it_o of_o sin_n commit_v out_o of_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o malice_n and_o chrysostome_n 49._o chrysan_fw-fr psal_n 49._o and_o to_o this_o indeed_o do_v i_o subscribe_v if_o a_o man_n sin_v out_o of_o infirmity_n raise_v he_o up_o by_o prayer_n and_o by_o good_a counsel_n 6.1_o gal._n 6.1_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o brother_n and_o malicious_o leave_v his_o christian_a calling_n do_v presumptuous_o contrary_a to_o his_o knowledge_n deride_v all_o admonition_n and_o scorn_v they_o cast_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o such_o dog_n 7._o matth._n 7._o neither_o admonish_v nor_o pray_v for_o they_o any_o more_o and_o near_o unto_o this_o come_v that_o of_o oecumenius_n expound_v it_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o any_o penitency_n but_o the_o mere_o impenitent_a be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o our_o prayer_n for_o by_o pray_v a_o mollify_v heart_n may_v haply_o be_v obtain_v for_o they_o as_o for_o saul_n by_o steven_n prayer_n otherwise_o no_o persecutor_n may_v have_v be_v pray_v for_o 5._o matth._n 5._o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v usual_a and_o be_v command_v some_o understand_v adultery_n after_o baptism_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v 19_o tertull._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_n c._n 2._o &_o 19_o but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o understand_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n the_o punishment_n whereof_o be_v death_n and_o touch_v which_o it_o be_v say_v 2.25_o anastas_n nicenus_n quaest_n 58._o in_o script_n 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n who_o shall_v plead_v for_o he_o but_o the_o contrary_a unto_o this_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o christ_n say_v every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o father_n and_o against_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v forgive_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o that_o leave_v the_o faith_n fall_v again_o to_o infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n or_o of_o excommunicate_a person_n turrian_n gagnou_n turrian_n but_o such_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v be_v beat_v from_o the_o faith_n have_v return_v again_o and_o see_v the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o offender_n home_o by_o repentance_n i_o can_v see_v how_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_a may_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o salmeron_n verse_n 17._o caictan_n salmeron_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o by_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v corrupt_v herein_o though_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v grant_v will_v make_v much_o against_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v unto_o it_o yet_o all_o ancient_a writer_n who_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v this_o text_n read_v it_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a as_o tertullian_n jerom_n ambrose_n and_o pactanus_n and_o late_a writer_n as_o varablus_fw-la johannes_n benedictâ—us_n clarius_n etc._n etc._n touch_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 15._o verse_n 15._o who_o
be_v say_v not_o to_o sin_n enough_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o already_o 1_o joh._n 3.6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n before_o speak_v of_o only_o be_v mean_v glâ—sserdin_n beda_n hugâ—_n glâ—sserdin_n from_o which_o they_o be_v free_a but_o according_a to_o oecumenius_n and_o other_o i_o hold_v that_o other_o sin_n be_v mean_v also_o whereby_o they_o sin_v not_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v set_v against_o all_o sin_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a it_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n keep_v he_o which_o howsoever_o it_o do_v better_a point_n at_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n by_o which_o we_o be_v preserve_v yet_o a_o alteration_n in_o the_o read_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o be_v read_v as_o in_o the_o greek_a nothing_o be_v hereby_o ascribe_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o man_n own_o will_n before_o grace_n come_v but_o only_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o a_o man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o persi_v in_o a_o continual_a care_n of_o avoid_v sin_n for_o in_o name_v he_o one_o bear_v of_o god_n he_o do_v plain_o refer_v we_o to_o his_o new_a birth_n as_o the_o original_n of_o this_o godly_a care_n and_o not_o to_o any_o thing_n natural_o in_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v against_o those_o that_o from_o hence_o maintain_v free_a will_n the_o evil_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v common_o take_v he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o touch_v he_o because_o though_o he_o may_v tempt_v he_o yet_o seek_v thus_o to_o hurt_v he_o he_o profit_v he_o neither_o can_v he_o tempt_v he_o without_o god_n permission_n for_o his_o good_a at_o the_o last_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o evil_a 19_o verse_n 19_o that_o be_v as_o oecumenius_n have_v already_o expound_v it_o the_o unregenerate_a company_n such_o as_o the_o most_o be_v be_v not_o only_o tempt_v and_o at_o some_o time_n prevail_v against_o by_o satan_n but_o be_v whole_o mancipate_v unto_o wickedness_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n 20._o verse_n 20._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idolt_n daâ—â—mas_n verse_n 21._o daâ—â—mas_n one_o move_v a_o question_n why_o s._n john_n write_v to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n add_v this_o admonition_n and_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v add_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v not_o so_o ground_v but_o be_v new_o turn_v from_o heathen_a idolatry_n lest_o they_o shall_v relapse_n again_o and_o moreover_o that_o false_a doctrine_n hugo_n beda_n hugo_n because_o they_o be_v fiction_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o idol_n and_o so_o some_o other_o but_o the_o most_o receive_a and_o best_a interpretation_n be_v to_o understand_v idol_n literal_o as_o oecumenius_n do_v and_o lyranus_fw-la glossa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la caietan_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o this_o admonition_n be_v most_o apt_o add_v after_o christ_n set_v forth_o vers_fw-la 21._o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n therefore_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v adhere_v to_o neither_o ought_v we_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v draw_v back_o to_o idolatry_n again_o as_o most_o opposite_a unto_o it_o so_o that_o consider_v what_o have_v fall_v out_o among_o christian_n since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o may_v just_o be_v count_v a_o prophetical_a admonition_n needful_a for_o these_o time_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o popery_n as_o be_v through_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n thereof_o nothing_o else_o but_o venued_a gentilism_n but_o they_o dally_v with_o the_o word_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o not_o a_o image_n that_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o some_o god_n that_o never_o be_v not_o of_o any_o divine_a thing_n that_o be_v but_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o simulachrum_fw-la overthrow_v this_o distinction_n and_o take_v away_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o episc_n epiphan_n epist_n ad_fw-la ichan_n hierâ—s_n episc_n and_o so_o epiphanius_n long_o ago_o conceive_v for_o say_v he_o enter_v into_o a_o church_n at_o anablatha_n to_o pray_v i_o find_v there_o a_o cloth_n hang_v upon_o the_o door_n paint_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n which_o when_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o advise_v the_o keeper_n of_o that_o place_n rather_o to_o wind_v up_o some_o dead_a body_n in_o it_o this_o epistle_n be_v translate_v by_o jerome_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a show_v what_o his_o judgement_n also_o be_v herein_o note_v here_o that_o according_a to_o these_o ancient_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n set_v up_o in_o a_o church_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o image_n of_o heathen_a god_n only_o note_v that_o christian_a love_n bind_v we_o note_n note_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n so_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o also_o that_o by_o infirmity_n be_v at_o any_o time_n overtake_v with_o sin_n and_o prayer_n in_o this_o kind_n make_v by_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v excite_v the_o more_o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o another_o and_o the_o more_o ready_a in_o love_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o duty_n note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_v be_v most_o dangerous_a viz._n to_o sin_n wilful_o and_o willing_o contemn_v all_o admonition_n as_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n be_v woeful_a when_o god_n forbid_v samuel_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o so_o be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v hereby_o take_v away_o 10.26_o heb._n 10.26_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o second_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o st._n john_n touch_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o my_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o prove_v it_o by_o manifold_a testimony_n to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o so_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o have_v also_o there_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o write_v himself_o elder_a and_o not_o apostle_n or_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o other_o have_v do_v oecumenius_n think_v oecumen_fw-la oecumen_fw-la that_o he_o have_v respect_n herein_o to_o their_o first_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o part_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n after_o who_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o be_v the_o first_o there_o he_o will_v not_o write_v himself_o apostle_n nor_o servant_n because_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o he_o exempt_n he_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o servitude_n how_o these_o two_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o particular_a person_n may_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a i_o have_v also_o show_v in_o my_o preface_n to_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james._n the_o argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o love_n and_o a_o admonition_n against_o heretic_n to_o the_o exhortation_n he_o make_v way_n by_o congratulate_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o she_o and_o of_o her_o child_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2.3_o 4._o then_o he_o exhort_v to_o love_v commend_v the_o precept_n hereabout_o from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o vers_n 5._o and_o show_v that_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o obedience_n vers_fw-la 6._o then_o he_o inveigh_v against_o deceiver_n give_v warning_n against_o all_o familiarity_n with_o they_o vers_n 7_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 11._o and_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o the_o intimation_n of_o a_o purpose_n to_o see_v they_o short_o and_o with_o salutation_n vers_n 12_o 13._o 2_o john_n verse_n 1._o the_o elder_a to_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o to_o her_o child_n there_o be_v much_o difference_n among_o expositor_n about_o these_o word_n mayer_n mayer_n the_o elect_a lady_n who_o shall_v be_v mean_v hereby_o aquinas_n clemens_n alex._n athanas_n in_o synopsi_fw-la th._n aquinas_n some_o will_v have_v electa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n or_o that_o her_o name_n be_v electa_n and_o be_v a_o person_n of_o high_a quality_n she_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lady_n as_o among_o the_o turk_n he_o which_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v as_o by_o a_o particular_a name_n despotes_n or_o lord_n and_o among_o the_o french_a the_o next_o to_o the_o king_n
opinion_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v here_o with_o christ_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o greek_n be_v never_o of_o that_o opinion_n neither_o can_v it_o possible_o stand_v see_v nothing_o be_v more_o plain_o in_o this_o book_n set_v forth_o than_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o cerinthus_n impugn_a hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 39_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 39_o the_o same_o eusebius_n also_o write_v of_o another_o john_n a_o divine_a who_o monument_n be_v see_v at_o ephesus_n together_o with_o the_o monument_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n who_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n consent_v but_o this_o title_n the_o divine_a can_v not_o so_o right_o be_v give_v to_o any_o as_o to_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n see_v he_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o write_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o arias_n montanus_n to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o not_o any_o other_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n have_v prefix_v this_o title_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n the_o divine_a for_o though_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o title_n yet_o so_o much_o in_o effect_n be_v in_o the_o text_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 2._o john_n which_o witness_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v for_o this_o be_v plain_o a_o periphrasis_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n see_v he_o give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n by_o this_o name_n 1._o joh._n 1._o the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n he_o set_v he_o forth_o by_o the_o same_o name_n 1._o revel_v 19.13_o 1_o joh._n 1._o his_o name_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o begin_v this_o epistle_n with_o what_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o have_v behold_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o conclude_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o his_o writing_n as_o a_o testimony_n this_o be_v the_o disciple_n witness_v these_o thing_n 21.24_o joh._n 21.24_o and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a again_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n speak_v plain_o that_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o not_o any_o other_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n for_o this_o john_n be_v banish_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n into_o pathme_n by_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n 18._o euseb_n 3._o c._n 18._o wherefore_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o best_a writer_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n so_o say_v justin_n martyr_n dial_n cum_fw-la tryphone_n iren._n lib._n 4._o c._n 37._o clemen_n alex._n pedagog_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o orig._n hom._n 7._o in_o jos_n athanas_n in_o synopsi_fw-la epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 51._o chrys_n hom._n 5._o in_o psal_n 91._o tertul._n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la martion_n cyprian_a exhort_v martyrij_fw-la cap._n 8._o ambros_n psal_n 50._o august_n 39_o in_o johan._n hieron_n catal._n scriptorum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la etc._n etc._n grasserus_n compare_v this_o book_n with_o daniel_n say_v that_o they_o be_v alike_o in_o their_o author_n for_o as_o daniel_n so_o john_n be_v a_o man_n great_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n joan._n invita_fw-la joan._n jerome_n answer_v that_o he_o write_v it_o when_o domitian_n move_v the_o second_o persecution_n after_o nero_n the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v ireneus_fw-la a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n 25._o iren._n l._n 3._o cap._n 25._o say_v john_n write_v the_o revelation_n almost_o in_o our_o time_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n empire_n for_o john_n live_v long_o than_o any_o other_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o three_o year_n of_o traian_n which_o be_v 102._o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o jerome_n which_o be_v six_o year_n after_o he_o write_v this_o book_n which_o be_v write_v anno_fw-la 96._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v place_v after_o all_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v write_v after_o they_o all_o in_o time_n 22._o revel_v 22._o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o they_o all_o be_v fence_v with_o a_o charge_n of_o add_v no_o more_o as_o the_o first_o book_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v 4._o deut._n 4._o second_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n grasserus_n show_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o refuse_v for_o canonical_a among_o christian_n as_o daniel_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o the_o obscurity_n through_o which_o it_o be_v think_v little_a beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v read_v but_o as_o daniel_n be_v after_o the_o captivity_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o afterward_o have_v christ_n own_o testimony_n dan._n rab._n samuel_n prooemio_fw-la in_o comment_n dan._n mat._n 24.15_o though_o the_o rabin_n do_v still_o dispute_v whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o this_o revelation_n be_v very_o ancient_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n witness_v the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o appendix_n which_o be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o three_o carthag_n council_n can._n 47._o and_o good_a reason_n see_v it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o inspire_a apostle_n and_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o author_n to_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n make_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o at_o this_o day_n no_o not_o among_o the_o lutheran_n themselves_o though_o luther_n sometime_o in_o translate_n the_o new_a testament_n leave_v it_o out_o for_o the_o obscurity_n touch_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o book_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v give_v we_o little_a or_o no_o light_n into_o it_o for_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o have_v write_v upon_o it_o as_o justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la lugdunensis_n 25._o jeron_n in_o vita_fw-la johan._n eus_n l._n 5._o c._n 25._o and_o melito_n sardensis_n as_o testify_v jerome_n and_o eusebius_n yet_o we_o want_v their_o book_n but_o only_o that_o ireneus_fw-la have_v something_o touch_v it_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 21_o 23_o 25._o and_o augustine_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 18._o yet_o so_o many_o of_o late_a time_n have_v write_v hereupon_o as_o that_o one_o a_o popish_a writer_n number_v 100_o alcazar_n alcazar_n but_o they_o of_o that_o side_n have_v rather_o write_v to_o blear_v man_n eye_n from_o see_v the_o truth_n than_o to_o inlighen_fw-mi they_o herein_o they_o general_o refer_v the_o thing_n here_o foretell_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o tyrannize_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a whereas_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n testify_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v 1._o verse_n 1._o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o deliver_v have_v deter_v man_n ancient_o from_o write_v upon_o it_o for_o so_o saint_n augustine_n confess_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v many_o obscure_a thing_n that_o may_v exercise_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n paulin._n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civet_n dâ—i_n c._n 17._o obscura_fw-la multa_fw-la leguntur_fw-la ut_fw-la mentem_fw-la legentis_fw-la exâ—râ—â—al_fw-la &_o pauca_fw-la in_o co_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quorum_fw-la manifestatione_n indagentur_fw-la cetera_fw-la cum_fw-la labour_v maximè_fw-la quia_fw-la sic_fw-la eadem_fw-la multis_fw-la modis_fw-la repetit_fw-la ut_fw-la alia_fw-la atque_fw-la alia_fw-la dicere_fw-la vidcatur_fw-la cum_fw-la aliter_fw-la atque_fw-la aliter_fw-la haec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la dicere_fw-la inuâ—stigatur_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n and_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n in_o it_o by_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v out_o with_o labour_n chief_o because_o he_o do_v so_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n many_o way_n so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v diverse_a thing_n when_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v find_v out_o to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n diverse_a way_n and_o with_o he_o jerome_n consent_v say_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n have_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o word_n in_o every_o word_n many_o understanding_n lie_v hide_v for_o this_o cause_n even_o they_o which_o have_v write_v upon_o it_o have_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n afraid_a to_o adventure_v upon_o so_o difficult_a a_o work_n but_o since_o experience_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n do_v help_n much_o to_o enlighten_v these_o darkness_n they_o have_v profess_v that_o they_o have_v with_o great_a assurance_n set_v forth_o their_o exposition_n reap_v rather_o
out_o unto_o the_o end_n gorran_n gorran_n one_o note_v many_o acception_n of_o this_o word_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n sometime_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o prou._n 3._o sometime_o patience_n prou._n 11._o sometime_o devout_a preach_v prou._n 15._o sometime_o christ_n himself_o and_o sometime_o the_o chief_a felicity_n which_o be_v mean_v here_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n because_o in_o a_o place_n of_o delight_n not_o as_o the_o world_n count_v delight_n but_o according_a to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n almost_o speak_v other_o the_o thing_n promise_v here_o be_v christ_n with_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v 6.54_o matth._n 24.13_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o joh._n 6.54_o and_o henceforth_o remain_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o righteous_a god_n will_v bestow_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v allude_v unto_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n because_o as_o that_o will_v have_v confer_v immortality_n upon_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o it_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n shall_v live_v for_o evermore_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o touch_v the_o variation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o this_o reward_n promise_v in_o every_o epistle_n one_o say_v gorran_n gorran_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o vice_n against_o which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v spiritual_a war_n and_o to_o such_o as_o overcome_v every_o of_o these_o the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v be_v propound_v in_o a_o several_a title_n suitable_a the_o first_o vice_n be_v gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n the_o victory_n over_o which_o be_v first_o propund_v because_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o strive_v against_o any_o other_o sin_n unless_o this_o be_v subdue_v which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o combat_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o first_o temptation_n be_v in_o this_o kind_n to_o the_o victory_n here_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v promise_v which_o adam_n can_v not_o because_o he_o be_v this_o way_n vicious_a this_o be_v to_o be_v refresh_v spiritual_o here_o and_o hereafter_o the_o second_o vice_n be_v fear_n of_o worldly_a misery_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v this_o not_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o faith_n hereby_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n the_o three_o be_v the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v this_o the_o hide_a manna_n be_v promise_v divine_a consolation_n the_o four_o be_v envy_n against_o which_o be_v oppose_v the_o rule_n over_o nation_n the_o five_o be_v lechery_n against_o which_o white_a garment_n be_v oppose_v the_o sixth_o be_v pride_n against_o which_o be_v oppose_v i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o comely_a the_o seven_o be_v idleness_n against_o which_o be_v oppose_v i_o will_v give_v he_o to_o sit_v in_o my_o throne_n brightman_n brightman_n other_o either_o observe_v nothing_o upon_o this_o variety_n or_o else_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n and_o so_o say_v that_o as_o adam_n in_o paradise_n be_v the_o first_o man_n so_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o church_n it_o be_v allude_v to_o he_o but_o i_o think_v that_o the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o their_o constancy_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o various_o propound_v for_o nothing_o and_o touch_v the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n although_o there_o be_v some_o likelihood_n in_o the_o first_o be_v so_o apply_v yet_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o fail_v wherefore_o i_o hold_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o several_a vice_n against_o which_o we_o have_v to_o fight_v be_v not_o impertinent_a here_o although_o haply_o in_o the_o number_n and_o particularise_v of_o they_o there_o may_v be_v overmuch_o curiosity_n but_o certain_o eternal_a happiness_n do_v countervail_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o sin_n and_o whatsoever_o detriment_n or_o danger_n may_v accrue_v through_o piety_n shall_v full_o be_v make_v amends_n for_o thereby_o and_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a help_n to_o understand_v this_o to_o propound_v it_o diverse_a way_n if_o then_o we_o be_v tempt_v any_o way_n let_v we_o resist_v consider_v that_o thus_o we_o shall_v provide_v for_o our_o own_o welfare_n for_o ever_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v move_v by_o temptation_n the_o second_o epistle_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o four_o verse_n 8._o the_o second_o epistle_n verse_n 8._o viz._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o wherein_o nothing_o be_v tax_v quest_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n in_o this_o church_n that_o it_o have_v so_o rare_a commendation_n answ_n the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o policarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v chief_a minister_n here_o 3._o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o for_o both_o ireneus_fw-la and_o eusebius_n agree_v that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v bishop_n in_o smyrna_n whereas_o all_o of_o they_o but_o john_n be_v dead_a before_o domitian_n time_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o epistle_n agree_v to_o he_o a_o most_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o reprove_v in_o he_o and_o the_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n intimate_v his_o persecution_n to_o come_v for_o he_o be_v most_o cruel_o martyr_v under_o antoninus_n verus_n and_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o by_o their_o instigation_n he_o be_v murder_v only_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v for_o so_o much_o as_o betwixt_o domitian_n fourteen_o year_n when_o this_o be_v reveal_v and_o antoninus_n verus_n be_v threescore_o &_o seven_o year_n but_o this_o be_v again_o resolve_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o policarp_n confession_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v christ_n fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n as_o eusebius_n show_v this_o smyrna_n be_v put_v second_o because_o next_o to_o ephesus_n quest_n 2._o why_o be_v the_o lord_n here_o entitle_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a answ_n it_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o the_o gospel_n gorran_n gorran_n according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o if_o life_n for_o ever_o follow_v christ_n death_n what_o need_v any_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o fear_v death_n brightman_n brightman_n or_o else_o because_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rich_a &_o yet_o affliction_n and_o poverty_n be_v mention_v understand_v by_o this_o title_n christ_n majesty_n by_o which_o he_o be_v first_o and_o his_o humiliation_n whereby_o he_o be_v last_o wherein_o this_o angel_n be_v comfort_v against_o the_o base_a esteem_n of_o the_o world_n i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a quest_n 3._o who_o be_v they_o that_o call_v themselves_o jew_n 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o what_o be_v their_o blasphemy_n answ_n some_o think_v that_o such_o be_v mean_v ord_n glossa_fw-la ord_n as_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v enemy_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o enemy_n more_o grievous_a but_o other_o more_o right_o brightman_n pareus_n brightman_n that_o they_o be_v jew_n indeed_o glory_v in_o that_o name_n as_o the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n who_o stand_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o old_a ceremony_n and_o legal_a service_n that_o they_o hate_v most_o deadly_a all_o christian_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o their_o fury_n and_o seek_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n in_o all_o place_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o particular_a against_o policarp_n as_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v their_o blasphemy_n be_v all_o the_o most_o opprobrious_a name_n that_o they_o can_v devise_v against_o christian_n they_o call_v christ_n a_o cozener_n ult._n impostorem_fw-la suspensum_fw-la necromantum_fw-la cruciarios_fw-la asinarios_fw-la sarmentarios_fw-la semassios_fw-gr apol._n cap._n ult._n a_o crucify_a man_n and_o a_o necromancer_n and_o christian_n cruciaries_n asinary_n sarmentary_n and_o semassy_n as_o tertullian_n show_v quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o affliction_n which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v have_v for_o ten_o day_n answ_n about_o this_o number_n of_o day_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o expositor_n 10._o verse_n 10._o most_o hold_v that_o some_o short_a time_n be_v hereby_o mean_v pareus_n bullinger_n chitreus_n franc._n lamb._n pareus_n but_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a rupertus_n uncertain_a beda_n haimo_fw-la gorran_n ribera_n rupertus_n some_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o other_o number_n and_o therefore_o set_v forth_o a_o
lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o jeron_n in_o proem_n in_o matth._n aug._n lyra_n grasser_n other_o understand_v the_o four_o evangelist_n ascribe_v to_o matthew_n the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n to_o mark_v of_o a_o calf_n to_o luke_n of_o a_o man_n to_o john_n of_o a_o eagle_n of_o this_o opinion_n though_o there_o be_v grave_a author_n yet_o upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n also_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o absurdity_n that_o will_v follow_v that_o john_n the_o spectator_n of_o this_o shall_v see_v himself_o thus_o represent_v to_o himself_o aureolus_n petrus_n aureolus_n other_o understand_v the_o four_o patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n and_o of_o constantinople_n and_o bring_v their_o reason_n of_o all_o but_o not_o worth_a the_o name_n or_o confute_v arethas_n ambros_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr virgin_n arethas_n other_o understand_v the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n fortitude_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o lion_n justice_n in_o the_o bullock_n because_o he_o labour_v for_o what_o he_o eat_v temperance_n in_o the_o eagle_n which_o eat_v nought_o but_o what_o prey_n himself_o have_v take_v though_o never_o so_o hungry_a and_o prudence_n in_o a_o man_n ansbertus_n orig._n hom._n 1._o in_o ezech._n rupertus_n ansbertus_n other_o understand_v the_o four_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o anger_n concupiscence_n reason_n and_o conscience_n other_o understand_v the_o four_o degree_n through_o which_o christ_n pass_v his_o incarnation_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o man_n his_o passion_n by_o a_o bullock_n his_o resurrection_n by_o a_o lion_n and_o his_o ascension_n by_o a_o eagle_n some_o understand_v it_o only_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o homage_n do_v unto_o god_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n man_n beast_n and_o bird_n last_o some_o not_o to_o weary_v myself_o with_o more_o relation_n fulke_n marlorat_n fulke_n understand_v the_o seraphim_n esa_n 6.1_o those_o angelical_a spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o who_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n and_o wing_n his_o providence_n extend_v every_o whether_o and_o his_o omniscience_n be_v declare_v and_o to_o this_o i_o subscribe_v both_o because_o the_o description_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v and_o the_o form_n of_o praise_v god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v further_o set_v forth_o ezech._n 1._o where_o they_o be_v call_v animal_n as_o here_o and_o have_v such_o appearance_n but_o only_o that_o each_o one_o have_v these_o four_o face_n whereas_o one_o here_o be_v say_v to_o have_v one_o and_o another_o another_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n but_o that_o what_o be_v there_o represent_v joint_o in_o each_o one_o be_v here_o represent_v several_o viz._n in_o what_o majesty_n the_o lord_n sit_v his_o chariot_n be_v draw_v there_o his_o throne_n support_v here_o not_o only_o by_o one_o kind_n of_o creature_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a prince_n but_o by_o diverse_a and_o those_o the_o chief_a make_v to_o agree_v together_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o declare_v hereby_o how_o in_o and_o about_o his_o throne_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n among_o those_o that_o be_v of_o most_o different_a nature_n as_o be_v further_o express_v esai_n 11._o and_o for_o their_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o it_o be_v easy_o also_o resolve_v from_o this_o confer_v of_o place_n for_o in_o ezech._n 1.14_o they_o be_v say_v to_o run_v and_o return_v and_o so_o they_o may_v well_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o sometime_o about_o it_o the_o main_a exception_n against_o this_o exposition_n be_v that_o chap._n 5.9_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o together_o with_o the_o elder_n praise_v god_n for_o their_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v can_v be_v angelical_a spirit_n but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o though_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v down_o with_o the_o elder_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o new_a song_n nay_o rather_o by_o some_o circumstance_n it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o understand_v that_o music_n and_o song_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o elder_n only_o both_o because_o they_o can_v handle_v viol_n which_o the_o beast_n can_v not_o and_o the_o orderly_o perform_v of_o each_o one_o part_n require_v that_o as_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v before_o ascribe_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o the_o elder_n say_v amen_o so_o now_o the_o elder_n have_v sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lamb_n they_o shall_v join_v and_o say_v amen_o neither_o be_v the_o beast_n say_v to_o have_v crown_n as_o they_o must_v have_v to_o who_o the_o sing_n of_o this_o song_n can_v agree_v for_o they_o praise_v the_o lamb_n because_o by_o he_o they_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n this_o the_o beast_n can_v say_v but_o only_o the_o elder_n who_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o gold_n in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v king_n as_o for_o those_o opinion_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v no_o subsistence_n of_o themselves_o as_o these_o beast_n be_v they_o do_v easy_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o for_o that_o about_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v intend_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v put_v first_o then_o of_o a_o bullock_n etc._n etc._n chap._n v._n a_o representation_n of_o the_o lord_n sit_v in_o majesty_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n here_o be_v show_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o proceed_v to_o reveal_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o hold_v a_o book_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n write_v within_o a_o without_o seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n which_o when_o none_o can_v open_v the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v and_o open_v it_o and_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o each_o seal_n there_o be_v some_o representation_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v do_v what_o book_n this_o be_v i_o think_v there_o need_v no_o great_a question_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o most_o reasonable_a conjecture_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o thing_n herein_o reveal_v which_o be_v so_o many_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v set_v down_o without_o write_v on_o both_o side_n of_o each_o leaf_n and_o not_o on_o one_o side_n only_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o writing_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o seal_n if_o it_o be_v write_v on_o the_o back_n side_n that_o it_o on_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n which_o none_o can_v loose_v because_o it_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o declare_v they_o only_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n can_v do_v it_o neither_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o one_o can_v any_o declare_v the_o rest_n but_o he_o must_v open_v each_o one_o in_o order_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o understanding_n other_o ancient_o have_v expound_v this_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o write_n within_o because_o more_o obscure_a and_o the_o new_a which_o be_v the_o write_n without_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v herein_o more_o plain_o reveal_v but_o this_o be_v altogether_o without_o ground_n here_o for_o what_o shall_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v now_o in_o the_o lord_n hand_n when_o he_o be_v not_o about_o to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o but_o only_o to_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v hitherto_o keep_v secret_a so_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o i_o pass_v over_o therefore_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sixth_o quest_n 6._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n 6._o verse_n 6._o why_o do_v a_o lamb_n appear_v after_o speech_n of_o a_o lion_n that_o shall_v open_v the_o seal_n and_o why_o stand_v and_o with_o seven_o horn_n and_o eye_n answ_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o why_o a_o lamb_n appear_v after_o that_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n have_v tell_v john_n of_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n who_o have_v obtain_v power_n to_o open_v the_o book_n i_o find_v no_o reason_n render_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lion_n by_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n 11._o gen._n 49._o esa_n 11._o because_o by_o that_o name_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o root_n of_o david_n he_o be_v ancient_o prophesy_v of_o and_o therefore_o most_o fit_a for_o one_o of_o elder_a
minister_n about_o god_n first_o one_o and_o then_o another_o act_v his_o crier_n until_o these_o four_o seal_n be_v open_v without_o respect_n unto_o what_o be_v contain_v under_o each_o of_o they_o last_o touch_v the_o voice_n come_v out_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v as_o my_o author_n agree_v the_o lamb_n voice_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o he_o give_v a_o charge_n as_o have_v authority_n wine_n and_o oil_n hurt_v thou_o not_o but_o what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o and_o why_o this_o rider_n be_v set_v forth_o have_v balance_n and_o wheat_n be_v proclaim_v at_o a_o penny_n a_o measure_n and_o barley_n at_o a_o penny_n three_o measure_n be_v a_o great_a question_n they_o which_o understand_v by_o the_o black_a horse_n a_o famine_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v punish_v for_o infidelity_n will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o sound_v a_o great_a dearth_n of_o corn_n but_o wine_n &_o oil_n which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o necessity_n they_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o command_v to_o spare_v they_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o leave_v destitute_a of_o all_o comfort_n how_o this_o can_v any_o way_n stand_v i_o see_v not_o for_o in_o a_o sore_a famine_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n nothing_o that_o grow_v be_v spare_v and_o true_o i_o think_v if_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o fine_a grain_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o penny_n &_o of_o courser_n three_o measure_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o such_o a_o famine_n though_o the_o measure_n be_v but_o enough_o to_o make_v four_o loaf_n sufficient_a to_o keep_v a_o man_n a_o day_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_o expound_v here_o &_o the_o penny_n be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n can_v yearn_v in_o a_o day_n according_a to_o the_o parable_n where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o receive_v every_o one_o a_o penny_n for_o the_o day_n 7._o matth._n 20._o 2_o king_n 7._o by_o a_o like_a phrase_n plenty_n be_v promise_v elsewhere_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n for_o a_o shekell_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o there_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o above_o half_a a_o bushel_n at_o fifteen_o penny_n this_o of_o three_o pint_n at_o seven_o penny_n halfpenny_n of_o our_o money_n which_o though_o it_o can_v be_v interpret_v of_o plenty_n yet_o neither_o can_v i_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o famine_n which_o in_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v threaten_v to_o terrify_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o dearth_n than_o can_v be_v collect_v hence_o yet_o even_o they_o that_o understand_v this_o of_o heresy_n expound_v it_o of_o a_o famine_n of_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allegorical_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o term_n of_o wheat_n and_o barley_n for_o they_o say_v that_o heresy_n come_v with_o balance_n pretend_v to_o weigh_v every_o doctrine_n by_o the_o weight_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v warning_n that_o true_a doctrine_n and_o good_a teacher_n shall_v then_o be_v very_o scarce_o yet_o the_o fundamental_a point_n mean_v by_o the_o wine_n and_o oil_n shall_v remain_v unshake_a and_o pareus_n contend_v much_o to_o make_v christ_n the_o rider_n of_o this_o blackâ—_n horse_n because_o heretic_n pretend_v christ_n as_o be_v by_o he_o direct_v for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o of_o these_o exposition_n and_o therefore_o desire_v a_o can_n do_v interpretation_n if_o i_o shall_v put_v in_o my_o conjecture_n i_o think_v then_o that_o the_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n of_o this_o captain_n ride_v upon_o the_o black_a horse_n for_o each_o horse_n come_v out_o from_o amid_o the_o beast_n see_v the_o book_n at_o the_o open_n whereof_o they_o all_o appear_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o be_v before_o show_v that_o which_o he_o cry_v be_v neither_o plenty_n nor_o scarcity_n but_o as_o he_o make_v show_v that_o ride_v by_o his_o balance_n a_o just_a and_o equal_a price_n of_o these_o necessary_a grain_n and_o because_o wine_n and_o oil_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n man_n be_v secure_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v herein_o wrong_v and_o these_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o chief_a commodity_n of_o those_o country_n whereby_o the_o life_n be_v maintain_v according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n 104._o psal_n 104._o he_o give_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n wine_n to_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o oil_n to_o make_v he_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n now_o in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v allude_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n the_o heretic_n profess_v to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o can_v approve_v for_o truth_n be_v weigh_v by_o the_o balance_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o even_o as_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v they_o be_v account_v honest_a dealer_n that_o sell_v a_o penny_n worth_a for_o a_o penny_n and_o make_v no_o mixture_n in_o their_o liquid_a commodity_n but_o serve_v the_o buyer_n of_o they_o pure_a and_o unhurt_a by_o such_o mix_n so_o he_o seek_v to_o approve_v his_o deal_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o heresy_n by_o profess_v equity_n and_o justice_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o deceit_n and_o if_o his_o corn_n shall_v be_v think_v somewhat_o dear_a he_o will_v make_v you_o amends_n in_o his_o wine_n and_o oil_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o compare_v divine_a instruction_n to_o corn_n and_o sometime_o to_o milk_n and_o wine_n thus_o it_o appear_v what_o tragical_a time_n the_o church_n have_v have_v but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o the_o last_o have_v now_o be_v long_o in_o act_v neither_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o fear_v profess_a enemy_n unto_o christ_n any_o more_o for_o wait_v but_o a_o while_n till_o the_o present_a corruption_n be_v purge_v out_o and_o then_o come_v the_o live_n with_o christ_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o annoy_v we_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o comfort_n be_v that_o of_o all_o these_o rider_n the_o truth_n only_o wear_v the_o crown_n wherefore_o persecutor_n heretic_n and_o corrupt_a christian_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o and_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o truth_n shall_v reign_v final_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o quest_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o feel_v 9_o verse_n 9_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n what_o place_n be_v this_o how_o can_v he_o see_v man_n soul_n upon_o what_o occasion_n do_v they_o cry_v thus_o for_o revenge_n and_o how_o warrantable_a be_v this_o what_o be_v the_o robe_n give_v they_o and_o what_o mean_v the_o stay_n till_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow-servant_n be_v slay_v also_o answ_n before_o we_o come_v to_o resolve_v these_o doubt_n it_o may_v be_v question_v also_o why_o no_o voice_n to_o come_v and_o see_v be_v hear_v at_o the_o open_n of_o this_o &_o the_o next_o seal_n as_o in_o the_o four_o seal_n past_a about_o this_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o apparition_n past_a be_v but_o dumb_a representation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o by_o some_o voice_n john_n shall_v be_v excite_v to_o behold_v they_o but_o here_o the_o soul_n appear_v make_v a_o cry_n themselves_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o attention_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o prepare_v voice_n be_v needful_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n such_o thing_n be_v act_v and_o with_o such_o noise_n that_o it_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o exciting_a voice_n touch_v the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v viz._n under_o the_o altar_n i_o prefer_v that_o exposition_n arethas_n brightman_n arethas_n whereby_o their_o sacrifice_a in_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v allude_v unto_o in_o this_o phrase_n they_o appear_v lie_v under_o the_o altar_n signify_v what_o death_n they_o have_v die_v and_o how_o precious_a unto_o the_o lord_n the_o death_n of_o martyr_n be_v which_o give_v their_o life_n in_o be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o and_o whereas_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n not_o under_o it_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o may_v be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o in_o sacrifice_v but_o have_v be_v already_o sacrifice_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v fall_v through_o a_o grate_n under_o the_o altar_n so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v under_o aquin._n beda_n haimo_fw-la pareus_n bullinger_n thom._n aquin._n some_o will_v have_v christ_n mean_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o expound_v
mountainous_a place_n and_o land_n be_v seek_v out_o to_o be_v destroy_v which_o be_v express_v in_o say_v the_o mountain_n and_o land_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n than_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n think_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o last_o word_n pareus_n bullinger_n pareus_n other_o will_v have_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n mean_v which_o time_n say_v they_o begin_v when_o constantine_n advance_v sylvester_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o papacy_n to_o this_o day_n than_o begin_v a_o great_a earthquake_n by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n into_o pontifical_a then_o the_o sun_n the_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n be_v darken_v through_o the_o interposition_n of_o tradition_n the_o moon_n the_o church_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n either_o by_o murder_n commit_v by_o antichrist_n or_o by_o the_o corrupt_a worship_v of_o god_n the_o star_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n the_o heaven_n the_o church_n be_v fold_v together_o as_o a_o book_n when_o it_o appear_v not_o any_o where_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o people_n the_o mountain_n emperor_n and_o king_n be_v remove_v by_o pope_n the_o land_n the_o people_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n by_o be_v make_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o estate_n of_o corruption_n as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sound_a peace_n but_o terror_n of_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n so_o all_o estate_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o terrify_v by_o a_o conscience_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o some_o indeed_o fulfil_v this_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n go_v into_o wilderness_n and_o monastery_n seek_v by_o apply_v themselves_o to_o perpetual_a devotion_n to_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o for_o former_a offence_n but_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o but_o herein_o pareus_n differ_v from_o bullinger_n for_o he_o appli_v this_o of_o the_o general_a fear_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v follow_v after_o that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o corrupt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrists_n reign_n last_o some_o understand_v by_o this_o earthquake_n forbs_n forbs_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a alteration_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o be_v change_v but_o i_o subscribe_v to_o the_o first_o exposition_n because_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o where_o the_o literal_a sense_n may_v stand_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o allegory_n and_o indeed_o without_o strain_v no_o time_n but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v right_o call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n wrath_n wherein_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n be_v fill_v with_o terror_n at_o god_n presence_n if_o it_o be_v take_v as_o a_o allegory_n there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o truth_n beside_o that_o it_o do_v no_o way_n answer_v the_o precedent_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n so_o fit_o as_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o last_o day_n for_o whatsoever_o commotion_n there_o be_v in_o state_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o every_o one_o be_v not_o at_o such_o time_n so_o severe_o animaduert_v against_o but_o many_o escape_n whereas_o here_o every_o one_o be_v say_v to_o tremble_v and_o fear_v whereas_o pareus_n include_v both_o the_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n also_o i_o can_v see_v how_o that_o can_v stand_v for_o the_o flee_v away_o of_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n for_o fear_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o those_o stupendous_a accident_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v likely_a when_o such_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v no_o less_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o horrible_a fear_n let_v we_o then_o study_v to_o pacify_v god_n anger_n before_o this_o day_n come_v by_o true_a repentance_n and_o humiliation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o find_v it_o a_o day_n of_o wrath_n but_o of_o everlasting_a mercy_n to_o us._n chap._n vii_o the_o dreadful_a manner_n of_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v and_o to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o the_o enemy_n and_o corrupter_n of_o his_o truth_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n lest_o there_o shall_v arise_v anxiety_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a about_o the_o lord_n care_v touch_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n before_o describe_v for_o that_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v how_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o full_a of_o dread_n &_o fear_n he_o do_v apart_o here_o set_v forth_o god_n care_n over_o they_o during_o all_o those_o trouble_n and_o affright_a apparition_n they_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n that_o no_o hurt_n may_v hereby_o seize_v upon_o they_o but_o these_o tribulation_n may_v be_v to_o they_o a_o way_n to_o future_a glory_n and_o the_o investment_n with_o white_a robe_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n at_o what_o time_n all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o particular_a passage_n here_o quest_n 1._o 1._o verse_n 1._o after_o this_o i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n that_o they_o may_v not_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o thing_n pannon_n rupertus_n caelius_n pannon_n answ_n most_o expositor_n understand_v by_o these_o wind_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n diffuse_v itself_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o evil_a angel_n the_o devil_n which_o rule_n in_o the_o antichristian_a sect_n seek_v to_o hinder_v these_o wind_n by_o suppress_v the_o pure_a preach_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n in_o all_o place_n brightman_n diony_n bullinger_n pareus_n brightman_n to_o the_o corrupt_a and_o decay_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n they_o keep_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n the_o sea_n that_o be_v doctrine_n the_o tree_n that_o be_v man_n of_o more_o eminency_n or_o by_o the_o earth_n they_o understand_v man_n dwell_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o sea_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o land_n by_o tree_n such_o as_o lurk_v in_o wood_n or_o they_o take_v the_o earth_n for_o earthly_a one_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o tree_n for_o people_n good_a and_o bad_a which_o profess_v to_o worship_v god_n again_o there_o be_v difference_n also_o about_o these_o four_o angel_n for_o some_o understand_v the_o four_o monarchy_n lyra._n primus_fw-la haimo_fw-la ambrose_n amsbert_n lyra._n in_o the_o time_n whereof_o the_o truth_n be_v hinder_v some_o four_o persecute_v emperor_n who_o after_o that_o dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n have_v forsake_v the_o empire_n do_v together_o persecute_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n maximianus_n in_o the_o east_n severus_n in_o italy_n the_o west_n licinius_n in_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n the_o south_n maxentius_n at_o rome_n and_o whereas_o all_o other_o understand_v christ_n by_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o seal_n he_o understand_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o suppress_v these_o tyrant_n and_o some_o again_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o east_n understand_v the_o mahometans_n in_o the_o west_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o north_n the_o german_a empire_n in_o the_o south_n spain_n for_o i_o own_o part_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o premise_n of_o great_a and_o horrible_a misery_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n i_o can_v but_o think_v as_o i_o intimate_v before_o in_o general_a that_o comfort_n against_o these_o evil_n be_v here_o intend_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o therefore_o i_o subscribe_v rather_o to_o those_o that_o understand_v these_o thing_n literal_o of_o four_o angel_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n herein_o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o hurt_v etc._n etc._n to_o destroy_v all_o thing_n fox_n arethas_n ribera_n fox_n and_o this_o be_v fit_o set_v forth_o by_o hold_v the_o four_o wind_n because_o in_o wind_n and_o breath_n consist_v the_o life_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n thing_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o man_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o fish_n and_o fowl_n and_o the_o tree_n
ancient_n before_o name_v and_o origen_n hom._n 6._o in_o numeros_fw-la and_o august_n serm._n 98._o de_fw-fr tem_fw-la other_o understand_v his_o precious_a passion_n as_o bullinger_n etc._n etc._n the_o odour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o they_o expound_v of_o the_o sight_n and_o groan_n of_o god_n servant_n or_o of_o his_o graciousnesse_n which_o be_v as_o sweet_a odour_n add_v to_o our_o prayer_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o acceptable_a one_o have_v a_o strange_a conceit_n brightman_n brightman_n that_o constantine_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o gather_v together_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o that_o confession_n of_o say_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v conclude_v upon_o but_o it_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o contention_n by_o reason_n of_o arrius_n and_o his_o sect_n lyra._n lyra._n another_o more_o strange_o understand_v pope_n damasus_n ann_n 384._o who_o institute_v psalmody_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o common_a prayer_n ribera_n rupertus_n ribera_n some_o understand_v it_o proper_o of_o a_o angel_n such_o as_o he_o that_o be_v present_a to_o jaacob_n in_o his_o journey_v or_o gabriel_n that_o appear_v to_o mary_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o see_v so_o much_o against_o the_o most_o common_a understanding_n of_o this_o of_o christ_n as_o that_o i_o can_v think_v he_o to_o be_v mean_v here_o for_o first_o he_o appear_v still_o as_o a_o lamb_n second_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o another_o angel_n three_o odour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o trumpets_z to_o the_o rest_n intimate_v a_o equality_n betwixt_o they_o fourthly_a that_o the_o priest_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o censer_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a fift_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o same_o phrase_n that_o chap._n 5._o where_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o have_v golaon_n vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o our_o good_a in_o general_a be_v understand_v and_o not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a upon_o earth_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v understand_v here_o likewise_o i_o think_v then_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o as_o before_o any_o vision_n of_o future_a thing_n a_o preparation_n be_v make_v thereunto_o by_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n delight_v in_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o in_o a_o sweet_a presume_v but_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o issue_v thunder_n lightning_n and_o voice_n from_o before_o he_o so_o now_o the_o second_o particular_a vision_n be_v prepare_v unto_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o angel_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o come_v up_o before_o god_n how_o acceptable_a the_o service_n be_v which_o by_o the_o godly_a be_v do_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n take_v and_o cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n produce_v voice_n thunder_n etc._n etc._n how_o terrible_a he_o will_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o altar_n and_o censer_n it_o be_v beyond_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o place_n particular_o to_o descant_v upon_o they_o the_o service_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o god_n be_v doubtless_o thus_o set_v forth_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o worship_v in_o the_o former_a representation_n prayer_n be_v call_v odour_n here_o odour_n be_v add_v unto_o they_o odour_n to_o odour_n to_o show_v yet_o further_o their_o extraordinary_a sweetness_n their_o voice_n and_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n issue_n forth_o here_o be_v show_v by_o what_o mean_n viz._n coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n signify_v that_o howsoever_o the_o holy_a fire_n with_o sweet_a odour_n make_v a_o pleasant_a smell_n yet_o without_o odour_n it_o yield_v a_o thunder_a and_o terrify_v noise_n the_o wicked_a that_o pray_v not_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o terror_n and_o affright_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a frequent_v he_o with_o their_o prayer_n as_o for_o that_o exposition_n of_o some_o etc._n beda_n haimo_fw-la bullinger_n pareus_n etc._n etc._n understand_v the_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n whereupon_o some_o be_v terrify_v as_o by_o thunder_v some_o instruct_v as_o by_o voice_n some_o convert_v as_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v in_o a_o earthquake_n i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o terrible_a thing_n follow_v fox_n fox_n some_o way_n whereunto_o be_v make_v in_o this_o passage_n i_o assent_v therefore_o to_o those_o rather_o who_o expound_v it_o of_o terror_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n come_v up_o before_o god_n the_o fire_n of_o his_o anger_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o wicked_a world_n occasion_v so_o many_o sigh_n and_o groan_n to_o come_v from_o they_o quest_n 3._o and_o the_o first_o angel_n sound_v etc._n verse_n 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v a_o note_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n and_o the_o other_o three_o and_o these_o four_o do_v immediate_o follow_v one_o after_o another_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o handle_v these_o together_o what_o therefore_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o thing_n appear_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o these_o four_o answ_n some_o will_v have_v these_o seven_o angel_n to_o represent_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o several_a time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o they_o sound_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n adversary_n soon_o spring_v up_o who_o seek_v by_o their_o fierce_a opposition_n to_o suppress_v it_o etc._n haime_v caelius_n pannonius_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la zeger_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v the_o apostle_n at_o who_o preach_v there_o be_v great_a tumult_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o set_v forth_o by_o hail_n and_o fire_n and_o blood_n mingle_v with_o they_o the_o tree_n &_o grass_n burn_v up_o be_v such_o as_o for_o fear_n fall_v from_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v or_o else_o by_o the_o hail_n etc._n etc._n they_o understand_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a christian_n gather_v together_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o the_o bad_a which_o be_v the_o three_o part_n be_v burn_v up_o that_o be_v perish_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n and_o be_v call_v tree_n because_o of_o their_o instability_n in_o time_n of_o wind_n and_o grass_n for_o their_o frailty_n the_o second_o rank_n of_o preacher_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o second_o angel_n where_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o age_n against_o who_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o great_a burn_a mountain_n fall_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o fish_n die_v by_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o waver_a and_o many_o teacher_n who_o as_o ship_n have_v carry_v on_o other_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o persecution_n fall_v away_o the_o three_o rank_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o three_o angel_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o next_o age_n to_o trouble_v who_o heretic_n rise_v up_o these_o be_v the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n give_v light_n in_o time_n past_a but_o now_o make_v bitter_a by_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n the_o fountain_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o river_n of_o the_o father_n by_o corrupt_v they_o to_o maintain_v their_o heresy_n thereby_o the_o four_o rank_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o these_o last_o time_n who_o be_v trouble_v by_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o holiness_n broach_v new_a opinion_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_v which_o be_v the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o three_o part_n and_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o moon_n much_o distminish_v and_o the_o doctor_n which_o be_v the_o star_n give_v not_o so_o clear_a light_n through_o this_o mean_n as_o before_o aretius_n lyra._n bullinger_n aretius_n some_o understand_v heretic_n and_o heresy_n of_o several_a age_n to_o encounter_v with_o who_o the_o faithful_a be_v stir_v up_o by_o these_o trumpet_n sound_v for_o first_o arrius_n infect_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o his_o heresy_n second_o macedonius_n infect_v the_o sea_n with_o
his_o heresy_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n the_o sea_n be_v the_o church_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o baptism_n the_o fish_n christian_n who_o die_v by_o this_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n three_o pelagius_n fall_v like_o a_o star_n from_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o that_o heresy_n of_o free_a will_n which_o be_v as_o bitter_a wormwood_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sweet_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n four_o eutiches_n darken_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o reach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n obscure_v thus_o his_o divinity_n bullinger_n differ_v somewhat_o from_o this_o make_v the_o first_o angel_n sound_v to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nazaren_n and_o hebionite_n who_o maintain_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n the_o hail_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v thus_o mingle_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o pretend_a zeal_n the_o second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o valentinian_o mannichee_n and_o montanist_n who_o as_o a_o burn_a mountain_n seek_v to_o overwhelm_v all_o thing_n the_o three_o in_o the_o time_n of_o arrius_n and_o samosatenus_fw-la the_o four_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n other_o parallel_n these_o trumpet_n with_o the_o seal_n at_o the_o open_n whereof_o glossa_fw-la pareus_n glossa_fw-la issue_v first_o a_o white_a horse_n here_o be_v fire_n and_o hail_v mingle_v with_o blood_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v among_o the_o wicked_a jew_n second_o a_o red_a horse_n here_o be_v a_o burn_a mountain_n hot_a persecution_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o three_o a_o black_a horse_n here_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n set_v forth_o the_o author_n of_o bitter_a heresy_n four_o a_o pale_a horse_n here_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v say_v to_o be_v darken_v all_o thing_n grow_v corrupt_a in_o the_o church_n some_o interpret_v these_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o seven_o great_a judgement_n which_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o world_n since_o the_o beginning_n first_o by_o the_o flood_n second_o by_o fire_n in_o sodom_n three_o by_o the_o red_a sea_n drown_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n fourthly_a of_o the_o canaanite_n expel_v etc._n etc._n as_o aretius_n say_v some_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o degree_n by_o which_o antichrist_n grow_v unto_o his_o height_n of_o impiety_n forbs_n forbs_n first_o there_o be_v hot_a contention_n second_o great_a ambition_n three_o corrupt_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n fourthly_a gross_a ignorance_n like_o darkness_n follow_v after_o this_o every_o of_o these_o evil_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o precede_a one_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a as_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o river_n be_v pure_a than_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n yet_o above_o all_o so_o in_o the_o corrupt_a of_o one_o of_o these_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n than_o in_o the_o other_o when_o fire_n and_o hail_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v grievous_a but_o when_o a_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v more_o grievous_a etc._n etc._n some_o particular_o refer_v the_o hail_n and_o fire_n to_o the_o contention_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a brightman_n brightman_n the_o burn_a mountain_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o same_o council_n touch_v the_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n the_o star_n call_v wormwood_n to_o the_o reviue_n of_o arrianisme_n after_o constantine_n time_n and_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o affrita_n under_o gensericus_fw-la ann_n 438._o last_o not_o to_o weary_v the_o reader_n with_o more_o variety_n some_o understand_v the_o iudgemet_n of_o god_n at_o four_o special_a time_n execute_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o wicked_a heathen_a for_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n first_o fox_n fox_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n second_o a_o fearful_a pestilence_n waste_v many_o province_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n verus_n a_o bloody_a persecutor_n chief_o rome_n and_o italy_n and_o war_n throughout_o all_o the_o east_n eusebius_n beda_n aurelius_n victo_n eusebius_n and_o illiricum_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o earthquake_n plague_n overflowing_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o nothing_o which_o may_v make_v the_o world_n miserable_a be_v want_v in_o his_o day_n three_o the_o pestilence_n of_o ten_o whole_a year_n rage_v all_o over_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o galitenus_n who_o together_o with_o his_o father_n valerianus_n have_v be_v a_o most_o bloody_a persecutor_n it_o begin_v in_o ethiopia_n pomponius_n pomponius_n and_o have_v consume_v the_o people_n in_o the_o south_n it_o spread_v into_o the_o east_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n exhaust_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o leave_v some_o place_n altogether_o without_o inhabitant_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o great_a stir_n be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n except_o italy_n sabellicus_n eusebius_n sabellicus_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o long_a time_n before_o cilicia_n syria_n cappadocia_n be_v waste_v by_o the_o persian_n pontus_n asia_n macedonia_n and_o grecia_n by_o the_o goth_n the_o pannonian_n by_o the_o quadi_n and_o sarmatian_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o these_o he_o join_v the_o misery_n in_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesianus_n and_o maximianus_n who_o stir_v up_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v after_o that_o the_o church_n have_v enjoy_v liberty_n four_o and_o forty_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o death_n of_o valerianus_n to_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o dioclesianus_n all_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o this_o persecution_n there_o be_v great_a commotion_n of_o people_n eusebius_n eusebius_n and_o such_o a_o famine_n accompany_v with_o pestilence_n that_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n die_v hereof_o then_o they_o will_v give_v their_o most_o precious_a thing_n for_o a_o little_a food_n and_o sell_v their_o possession_n for_o food_n become_v very_o poor_a some_o be_v grass_n and_o hurtful_a weed_n and_o some_o noble_a woman_n go_v out_o of_o city_n into_o the_o country_n to_o beg_v some_o go_v about_o like_a shadow_n ready_a to_o fall_v here_o and_o there_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n crave_v something_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o hunger_n and_o the_o street_n and_o market-place_n lay_v full_a of_o dead_a body_n there_o be_v none_o to_o bury_v they_o and_o such_o of_o the_o wealthy_a sort_n as_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o famine_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o pestilence_n four_o the_o eruption_n of_o the_o vandal_n goth_n longobard_n and_o of_o other_o barbarous_a people_n into_o the_o east_n and_o west_n from_o the_o year_n 475._o destroy_v the_o emperor_n and_o prevail_a till_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n among_o so_o many_o variety_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v but_o see_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v here_o figure_v out_o in_o that_o under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n they_o only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o locust_n who_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o under_o the_o sixth_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o they_o suffer_v they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o murder_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o probable_o gather_v that_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o like_a i_o can_v assent_v to_o their_o exposition_n which_o apply_v these_o thing_n either_o to_o persecution_n or_o heresy_n or_o hypocrisy_n or_o to_o the_o degree_n by_o which_o antichrist_n arise_v and_o see_v the_o purpose_n of_o these_o vision_n be_v not_o to_o show_v thing_n past_a but_o to_o come_v that_o exposition_n refer_v the_o great_a judgement_n of_o former_a age_n hither_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v i_o do_v therefore_o partly_o assent_v to_o the_o last_o exposition_n apply_v these_o terrible_a event_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o these_o four_o trumpet_n unto_o the_o grievous_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o wicked_a persecutor_n at_o four_o most_o remarkable_a time_n first_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antonius_n verus_n three_o of_o galienus_n fourthly_a of_o dioclesianus_n for_o whereas_o he_o make_v the_o two_o lastone_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o vandal_n and_o goth_n for_o the_o four_o i_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distance_n of_o almost_o forty_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o distinction_n of_o these_o judgement_n also_o but_o how_o do_v these_o
and_o minacious_o than_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n the_o locust_n power_n be_v in_o their_o tail_n only_o for_o they_o speak_v not_o against_o christianity_n in_o general_a but_o be_v ready_a though_o in_o a_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o entertain_v it_o but_o these_o as_o profess_a enemy_n defy_v christianity_n and_o make_v war_n against_o it_o and_o by_o cruelty_n and_o deceiveablenesse_n seek_v to_o draw_v as_o many_o to_o mahumetisme_n as_o they_o can_v and_o thus_o they_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v lion_n head_n as_o the_o locust_n lion_n tooth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o lion_n to_o kill_v with_o his_o tail_n they_o kill_v also_o with_o the_o tail_n as_o they_o do_v being_n first_o call_v upon_o for_o aid_n but_o turn_v to_o be_v destruction_n to_o such_o as_o call_v they_o as_o the_o serpent_n prove_v to_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o verse_n 20._o the_o rest_n neither_o repent_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n nor_o image_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o it_o be_v make_v yet_o more_o evident_a that_o the_o turk_n be_v send_v for_o a_o plague_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n and_o the_o event_n answer_v the_o prediction_n for_o they_o be_v as_o great_a worshipper_n of_o image_n as_o great_a murderer_n &_o fornicator_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o they_o see_v they_o only_o of_o late_a day_n have_v be_v notorious_a for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o massacre_n and_o whoredom_n also_o which_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o devil_n be_v mention_v the_o worship_v of_o who_o it_o seem_v can_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o let_v their_o delusion_n by_o apparition_n and_o voice_n utter_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o saint_n and_o by_o image_n be_v consider_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o indifferent_a arbyter_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n come_v from_o devil_n who_o be_v worship_v upon_o a_o imagination_n that_o they_o be_v the_o saint_n again_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v to_o devil_n wherefore_o let_v not_o we_o that_o have_v repent_v and_o so_o be_v spare_v from_o the_o turk_n invasion_n make_v a_o relapse_n again_o but_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o mercy_n and_o pity_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o blindness_n which_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n chap._n x._o and_o i_o see_v another_o strong_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n compass_v with_o a_o cloud_n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o a_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v this_o angel_n what_o little_a book_n open_a be_v it_o that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n why_o do_v he_o stand_v so_o strange_o one_o foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o land_n what_o mean_v his_o loud_a cry_n and_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n thereupon_o which_o must_v not_o be_v write_v and_o why_o do_v he_o swear_v so_o serious_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o during_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o john_n be_v bid_v to_o eat_v that_o little_a book_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o hang_v together_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v expound_v together_o answ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v under_o the_o fix_a trumpet_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o time_n though_o perhaps_o beginning_n somewhat_o after_o the_o judgement_n before_o declare_v hitherto_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o terror_n by_o fierce_a enemy_n in_o infinite_a multitude_n destroy_v a_o world_n of_o people_n for_o idolatry_n murder_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v some_o people_n in_o these_o most_o corrupt_a time_n which_o read_v and_o cleaved_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o impugn_a hereby_o those_o gross_a corruption_n though_o with_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n and_o prosper_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o so_o do_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o some_o figure_n to_o show_v this_o also_o and_o the_o figure_n be_v a_o open_a book_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o strong_a angel_n eat_v up_o by_o john_n which_o be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n but_o bitter_a in_o his_o belly_n and_o again_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n a_o reed_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n the_o outward_a court_n be_v leave_v unmeasured_a as_o be_v trample_v uâ—der_a foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n in_o all_o which_o time_n the_o two_o witness_n of_o god_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n etc._n etc._n etc._n câ—yâ—raeâ—s_n bullingâ—r_n aretâ—â—s_n augâ—st_n etc._n etc._n brâ—ghtman_n forâ—s_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v thus_o general_o premise_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o particular_a quaeres_fw-la this_o strong_a angel_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o most_o expositor_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v a_o rainbow_n about_o his_o head_n to_o show_v the_o security_n bring_v unto_o man_n by_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n because_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n his_o foot_n like_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o show_v that_o his_o minister_n propagate_a the_o gospel_n kindle_v a_o fire_n of_o fervent_a love_n where_o they_o come_v one_o foot_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o sea_n set_v forth_o his_o dominion_n over_o sea_n and_o land_n lyâ—a_fw-la lyâ—a_fw-la lyra_n understand_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o his_o nephew_n justinianus_n about_o the_o year_n 518._o who_o hold_v a_o little_a book_n open_v when_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n against_o the_o arrian_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o orthodox_n last_o some_o understand_v a_o angel_n proper_o either_o gabriel_n or_o some_o other_o perhaps_o the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o so_o desirous_a to_o have_v the_o book_n open_v chap._n 5._o but_o all_o the_o seal_n now_o be_v open_v and_o man_n not_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n it_o be_v precise_o note_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v he_o come_v again_o roar_v as_o a_o lion_n so_o loud_o as_o that_o thunder_v echo-like_a be_v hear_v fox_n arethas_n andrea_n abbas_n joach._n fox_n and_o protest_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n that_o man_n may_v hereby_o at_o the_o least_o be_v awaken_v &_o make_v to_o repent_v and_o unto_o this_o do_v i_o subscribe_v because_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o understanding_n christ_n by_o a_o angel_n here_o but_o rather_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v for_o it_o be_v express_v in_o none_o other_o term_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o angel_n that_o be_v another_o such_o as_o the_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n when_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o name_n it_o be_v always_o with_o some_o addition_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n shall_v now_o leave_v his_o royal_a throne_n in_o heaven_n to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o have_v many_o minister_n fit_a for_o this_o service_n and_o indeed_o this_o can_v well_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v express_o say_v 3._o act._n 3._o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v all_o thing_n whereas_o the_o apparatus_n of_o a_o cloud_n rainbow_n etc._n etc._n may_v seem_v not_o to_o agree_v to_o a_o angel_n indeed_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v partake_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v and_o than_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v absurd_a that_o a_o angel_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o thus_o descend_v all_o make_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o be_v minister_n be_v glad_a with_o so_o great_a glory_n the_o little_a book_n open_v pareus_n pareus_n some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o before_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v some_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o open_n and_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o aretius_n aretius_n after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v long_o keep_v shut_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v here_o figure_v out_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o agree_v best_a for_o the_o other_o book_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o great_a out_o of_o which_o so_o many_o horse_n issue_v and_o other_o thing_n appear_v this_o of_o the_o scripture_n
be_v but_o a_o little_a book_n in_o comparison_n moreover_o the_o content_n of_o the_o other_o book_n be_v before_o declare_v and_o therefore_o superfluous_a it_o be_v to_o propound_v it_o again_o forbs_n pareus_n bullinger_n forbs_n one_o foot_n set_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o land_n some_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v do_v to_o show_v christ_n dominion_n over_o sea_n and_o land_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n other_o allegorical_o beda_n brightman_n tho._n aquin._n beda_n by_o his_o foot_n understand_v the_o instrument_n of_o rear_v up_o the_o gospel_n again_o and_o so_o apply_v his_o right_a foot_n unto_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o the_o leave_v to_o other_o of_o less_o note_n these_o be_v set_v upon_o sea_n and_o land_n when_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v admonish_v by_o they_o but_o there_o need_v no_o such_o curiosity_n here_o for_o what_o do_v he_o come_v to_o foretell_v of_o but_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o consist_v of_o sea_n and_o land_n how_o can_v he_o address_v himself_o more_o fit_o to_o tell_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o than_o by_o this_o gesture_n of_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n touch_v his_o loud_a cry_n and_o the_o seven_o thunder_n hereupon_o utter_v their_o voice_n which_o john_n must_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n serve_v further_a to_o declare_v the_o terror_n of_o this_o messenger_n send_v from_o heaven_n for_o when_o the_o lion_n roar_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n tremble_v so_o when_o this_o angel_n be_v set_v forth_o roar_v so_o loud_o that_o a_o thunder_a noise_n rebound_v again_o from_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v man_n to_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n from_o their_o sin_n wherein_o they_o be_v note_v hitherto_o to_o have_v persist_v the_o thing_n utter_v by_o the_o thunder_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v write_v because_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o be_v copious_o set_v forth_o in_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o to_o admonish_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o threaten_v the_o impenitent_a and_o the_o thunder_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n to_o show_v that_o many_o terror_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n if_o haply_o they_o will_v be_v rouse_v up_o hereby_o other_o by_o these_o thunder_n understand_v the_o minister_n of_o these_o time_n brightman_n brightman_n who_o like_a son_n of_o thunder_n cry_v aloud_o to_o move_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o sevenfold_a gift_n neither_o do_v they_o utter_v any_o thing_n but_o from_o christ_n mouth_n who_o echo_n they_o be_v what_o they_o utter_v must_v not_o be_v write_v because_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v now_o pareus_n pareus_n but_o be_v reserve_v for_o after_o time_n pareus_n as_o he_o refer_v all_o thing_n here_o in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o six_o trumpet_n before_o go_v as_o matter_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a so_o he_o understand_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n who_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o utter_v their_o thunder_a voice_n against_o tyrant_n though_o unto_o deaf_a ear_n which_o be_v note_v in_o that_o john_n be_v forbid_v to_o write_v for_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v or_o write_v but_o not_o regard_v it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o god_n minister_n may_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o account_n of_o their_o ministry_n as_o most_o precious_a &_o therefore_o seal_v up_o though_o unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n to_o the_o wicked_a world_n let_v the_o reader_n follow_v which_o of_o these_o he_o will_v but_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o natural_a and_o less_o strain_v pareus_n pareus_n pareus_n mention_v other_o word_n here_o use_v in_o some_o copy_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o andrea_n and_o bibliaregia_n pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o come_v to_o one_o after_o these_o thing_n write_v again_o and_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n touch_v the_o oath_n here_o take_v it_o be_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o none_o may_v defer_v the_o time_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o time_n of_o this_o angel_n sound_v be_v uncertain_a napieâ—_n napieâ—_n though_o we_o may_v know_v when_o it_o begin_v the_o just_a time_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n can_v hence_o be_v gather_v wherefore_o that_o strain_n of_o some_o which_o make_v the_o seven_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n to_o parallel_v one_o another_o and_o to_o contain_v every_o one_o a_o equal_a portion_n of_o time_n viz._n either_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n more_o or_o less_o and_o from_o this_o ground_n determine_v of_o this_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v decline_v as_o erroneous_a see_v these_o time_n have_v appear_v to_o be_v unequal_a some_o one_o be_v as_o long_o as_o two_o or_o three_o other_o and_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n &_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o world_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v because_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o most_o man_n and_o yet_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o thus_o all_o expositor_n agree_v but_o only_a brightman_n who_o expound_v h_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d delay_n brightman_n brightman_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n of_o the_o call_n home_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o flourish_a estate_n after_o this_o their_o calling_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o book_n to_o extend_v no_o further_o but_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o plain_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 18._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mystery_n to_o be_v finish_v here_o mention_v be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o eat_n of_o this_o little_a book_n john_n be_v herein_o make_v a_o figure_n of_o those_o instrument_n who_o god_n mean_v to_o use_v to_o set_v open_a the_o scripture_n 3_o ezech_v 3_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o shut_v up_o for_o by_o earnest_n study_v they_o do_v even_o devour_v this_o book_n take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o this_o study_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o suffering_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o sweetness_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o bitterness_n in_o the_o belly_n thus_o most_o writer_n agree_v aquin._n rupertus_n thom._n aquin._n but_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o person_n of_o john_n who_o be_v to_o return_v from_o banishment_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o cospell_n again_o but_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o preach_v here_o mention_v be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o his_o person_n who_o preach_v only_o in_o ephesus_n a_o few_o year_n after_o this_o again_o it_o be_v under_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n long_o before_o which_o john_n be_v depart_v andâ—â—aâ—_n andâ—â—aâ—_n some_o think_v that_o john_n shall_v live_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n and_o come_v and_o prophesy_v with_o enoch_n and_o elias_n but_o this_o be_v a_o fond_a fantasy_n the_o truth_n have_v already_o be_v show_v whereupon_o we_o may_v build_v because_o confirm_v by_o experience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n have_v long_o ago_o be_v set_v open_a again_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o strong_a angel_n and_o it_o have_v be_v prophesy_v again_o to_o many_o king_n peoples_n and_o nation_n and_o although_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o this_o day_n and_o popery_n oft_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o sundry_a place_n yet_o herein_o the_o truth_n suffer_v but_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v then_o so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n when_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v far_o off_o and_o this_o shall_v move_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o turn_v speedy_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o bear_v patient_o any_o
and_o after_o he_o ann_n 670._o fannanus_n and_o colmanus_n than_o adelbertus_n gallus_n clemens_n scotus_n and_o samson_n scotus_n ann_n 714._o and_o with_o they_o virgilius_n and_o sidorius_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o so_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v look_v into_o my_o catechism_n under_o the_o title_n the_o church_n be_v catholic_a or_o into_o catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la thus_o the_o lord_n have_v ever_o have_v his_o witness_n hitherto_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v consume_v more_o and_o more_o so_o their_o number_n shall_v hence_o forward_o rather_o increase_v than_o be_v diminish_v whereas_o these_o witness_n be_v further_o call_v two_o olive_n and_o candlestick_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o same_o phrase_n almost_o be_v find_v touch_v jehoshua_n and_o jerubbabel_n zach._n 4.11_o unto_o which_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v allude_v golden_a candlestick_n the_o church_n be_v call_v before_o chap._n 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o appellation_n be_v give_v to_o these_o witness_n for_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o olive_n they_o be_v for_o their_o participate_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a olive_n rom._n 11._o 5_o touch_v their_o miracle_n they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o moses_n and_o elias_n 5._o exod._n 5._o for_o moses_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o many_o plague_n in_o egypt_n 1._o 2_o king_n 1._o and_o elias_n destroy_v his_o enemy_n by_o fifty_o in_o a_o company_n with_o their_o captain_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 17._o 1_o king_n 17._o and_o at_o his_o prayer_n the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o rain_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o turk_n and_o pope_n there_o be_v great_a question_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o before_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o angel_n fire_n rain_v down_o and_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n chap._n 8._o set_v forth_o such_o terrible_a judgement_n as_o be_v execute_v upon_o egypt_n as_o have_v already_o be_v expound_v so_o here_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v terrify_v by_o commemorate_n what_o moses_n and_o elias_n do_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o they_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n whosoever_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n that_o dare_v to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o though_o no_o such_o visible_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v as_o then_o yet_o strange_a judgement_n be_v execute_v to_o their_o destruction_n as_o hereby_o many_o enemy_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v destroy_v this_o fox_n do_v particular_o apply_v to_o the_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n but_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o remarkable_a judgement_n at_o sundry_a time_n against_o the_o papal_o for_o their_o tyranny_n against_o such_o as_o have_v withstand_v their_o superstition_n for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o history_n lest_o i_o shall_v dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o place_n gorran_n brightman_n gorran_n some_o say_v that_o fire_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o denounce_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n against_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v indeed_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n in_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o error_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shut_v from_o rain_v in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n so_o little_a dew_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n distil_v from_o the_o lip_n of_o learned_a preacher_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o pareus_n pareus_n or_o because_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v void_a of_o all_o dew_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v mollify_v still_o continue_v harden_v in_o their_o superstition_n and_o by_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o consume_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o of_o stubble_n by_o fire_n through_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o blood_n war_n and_o plague_n &_o other_o judgement_n waste_v so_o many_o people_n since_o that_o heresy_n be_v oppose_v may_v be_v understand_v and_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o preach_v the_o truth_n bullinger_n bullinger_n bullinger_n understand_v altogether_o the_o denounce_v of_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n for_o the_o wicked_a resister_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v enter_v there_o and_o whereas_o they_o may_v have_v reap_v comfort_n by_o the_o truth_n preach_v if_o they_o will_v have_v embrace_v it_o set_v forth_o by_o water_n their_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n because_o this_o be_v turn_v into_o their_o destruction_n and_o all_o this_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o do_v because_o they_o denounce_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v upon_o their_o preach_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o we_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n in_o those_o that_o perish_v of_o death_n unto_o death_n here_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n from_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v for_o all_o agree_v that_o judgement_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o follow_v upon_o the_o oppose_a of_o the_o truth_n preach_v but_o that_o some_o refer_v they_o only_o to_o spiritual_a some_o to_o temporal_a and_o some_o to_o both_o to_o which_o i_o subscribe_v hold_v that_o the_o fire_n come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n threaten_v by_o they_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o heaven_n famine_n the_o turn_n of_o water_n into_o blood_n war_n the_o smite_v of_o the_o earth_n with_o plague_n strange_a disease_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v and_o follow_v which_o of_o these_o he_o please_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o then_o man_n shall_v chimera-like_a vomit_v fire_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n to_o destroy_v such_o as_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophesy_a and_o of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n a_o very_a unlikely_a thing_n when_o as_o antichrist_n must_v as_o they_o suppose_v that_o follow_v the_o letter_n lead_v so_o great_a army_n to_o destroy_v christian_n touch_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o kill_v they_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o expose_v their_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v kill_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a here_o be_v such_o a_o world_n of_o darkness_n yet_o as_o that_o it_o be_v most_o hard_a to_o resolve_v what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o antichrist_n be_v this_o beast_n afterward_o more_o ample_o describe_v 9.11_o chap._n 9.11_o and_o many_o will_v have_v the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n call_v abaddon_n or_o apollyon_n who_o also_o they_o take_v to_o be_v antichrist_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o already_o well_o enough_o know_v by_o his_o precede_a description_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o there_o describe_v but_o as_o i_o say_v upon_o that_o place_n so_o i_o hold_v still_o that_o the_o general_a great_a antichrist_n the_o devil_n be_v mean_v by_o apollyon_n and_o abaddon_n and_o not_o a_o succession_n of_o antichristian_a man_n for_o their_o oppose_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o truth_n call_v that_o antichrist_n and_o so_o here_o the_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o instrument_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o impugn_v the_o truth_n whether_o mahumetan_n or_o papal_o for_o both_o fight_n against_o and_o kill_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o give_v testimony_n and_o stand_v to_o his_o truth_n and_o because_o herein_o they_o follow_v the_o devil_n instigation_n and_o do_v his_o work_n he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o do_v it_o in_o they_o use_v their_o hand_n and_o weapon_n thus_o to_o fight_v and_o to_o destroy_v when_o any_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o
out_o of_o the_o sea_n or_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o chap._n 13._o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o in_o this_o place_n touch_v the_o time_n it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o shall_v finish_v their_o testimony_n he_o shall_v make_v war_n pareus_n pareus_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v well_o resolve_v by_o those_o which_o hold_v that_o howsoever_o he_o shall_v oppose_v they_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophesy_a yet_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v to_o kill_v they_o till_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n for_o which_o they_o be_v send_v namely_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o these_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v permit_v quiet_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o be_v before_o set_v down_o viz._n 1260._o day_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v these_o begin_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o although_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o they_o stand_v will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v till_o they_o have_v full_o end_v that_o work_n for_o which_o he_o send_v they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fore-described_n time_n of_o a_o 1260._o day_n but_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o time_n as_o each_o witness_n have_v finish_v his_o testimony_n which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o give_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophesy_a shall_v be_v expire_v but_o when_o they_o shall_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o whole_a succession_n then_o of_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o two_o who_o be_v all_o this_o time_n their_o office_n be_v do_v some_o martyr_v after_o other_o some_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n intimate_v in_o the_o 1260._o day_n some_o apply_v all_o this_o passage_n another_o way_n understand_v by_o the_o finish_n of_o their_o testimony_n the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a time_n fox_n brightman_n fox_n which_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o discrepant_a from_o all_o type_n and_o description_n of_o the_o antichristian_a rage_n for_o in_o all_o numbring_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a consent_n about_o three_o mystical_a year_n and_o a_o half_a sometime_o call_v 42._o month_n sometime_o 1260._o day_n sometime_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a sometime_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n that_o antichristianisme_n shall_v buckle_v with_o and_o prevail_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o after_o this_o time_n end_v there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o any_o more_o hostility_n so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v take_v of_o some_o time_n after_o these_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a end_v murder_a and_o kill_v must_v be_v expect_v still_o this_o storm_n be_v quite_o blow_v over_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o lord_n meaning_n who_o have_v express_v most_o plain_o the_o contrary_a elias_n his_o shut_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v also_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o cause_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v here_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a a_o antitype_n or_o parallel_n to_o which_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a rage_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v further_o that_o no_o two_o particular_a man_n be_v mean_v here_o because_o thus_o antichrists_n time_n must_v be_v somewhat_o long_o than_o the_o allot_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o kill_v they_o after_o his_o testimony_n finish_v which_o they_o be_v give_v all_o this_o time_n nor_o insult_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a over_o their_o dead_a body_n but_o the_o foresay_a author_n conceive_v another_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v fox_n fox_n one_o say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v here_o measure_v out_o which_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o the_o two_o famous_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v slay_v be_v vild_o entreat_v all_o that_o time_n and_o have_v their_o dead_a body_n cast_v out_o unbury_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a their_o enemy_n all_o this_o time_n triumph_v for_o their_o victory_n but_o hear_v of_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o bohemian_o in_o cleave_v to_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v reviue_v again_o brightman_n brightman_n the_o other_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o time_n from_o constantine_n the_o great_a till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n at_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v put_v down_o whereas_o the_o papal_n have_v great_a joy_n for_o a_o time_n this_o be_v do_v ann_n 1546._o and_o certain_a month_n and_o ann_n 1550._o the_o magdâ—burgians_n show_v some_o life_n and_o spirit_n again_o oppose_v the_o say_a council_n and_o so_o manful_o behave_v themselves_o that_o the_o enemy_n be_v put_v into_o great_a fear_n i_o have_v already_o show_v my_o reason_n why_o i_o can_v consent_v to_o either_o of_o these_o exposition_n 22._o sleid._n lâ—b_n 22._o it_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n ago_o and_o upward_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o much_o long_a since_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o yet_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n and_o great_a massacre_n have_v be_v in_o france_n and_o england_n and_o other_o place_n in_o this_o time_n so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n it_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o how_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n again_o and_o again_o since_o that_o time_n whereas_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o follow_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o transfer_v of_o kingdom_n to_o the_o lord_n certain_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n shall_v thus_o long_o ago_o have_v cease_v to_o have_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o not_o have_v continue_v in_o this_o afflict_a estate_n as_o they_o do_v still_o as_o for_o their_o expose_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o street_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n &_o a_o half_a fox_n bullinger_n pareus_n fox_n they_o resolve_v it_o well_o that_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o many_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n at_o sundry_a time_n which_o they_o have_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v inter_v as_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v massacre_v in_o paris_n when_o they_o have_v make_v the_o poor_a protestant_n secure_v upon_o a_o marriage_n &_o the_o body_n of_o such_o general_o among_o they_o as_o have_v not_o by_o auticular_a confession_n by_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n reconcile_v themselves_o unto_o they_o before_o their_o death_n for_o they_o deny_v they_o all_o christian_a burial_n the_o time_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a as_o all_o consent_n be_v put_v for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o the_o rather_o be_v this_o short_a time_n thus_o set_v forth_o to_o keep_v analogy_n with_o the_o other_o description_n of_o this_o time_n half_o a_o mystical_a week_n of_o day_n with_o half_a a_o mystical_a week_n of_o year_n this_o then_o be_v the_o very_a same_o time_n with_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o 1260._o day_n but_o vary_v in_o word_n as_o best_o befit_v the_o keep_n of_o dead_a body_n unbury_v the_o sense_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n before_o set_v forth_o by_o 42._o month_n and_o 1260._o day_n as_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v kill_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v unbury_v in_o great_a detestation_n brightman_n brightman_n brightman_n contend_v that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o different_a time_n but_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v which_o i_o can_v yield_v that_o by_o that_o passage_n go_v before_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v the_o finish_n of_o their_o whole_a time_n but_o see_v it_o be_v clear_o mean_v another_o way_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n to_o make_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a a_o diverse_a time_n but_o another_o description_n of_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o their_o cruelty_n shall_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o kill_v only_o but_o in_o expose_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a unbury_v the_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o street_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n 8._o verse_n 8._o spiritual_o so_o call_v where_o our_o lord_n
be_v crucify_v here_o the_o papal_v triumph_v as_o if_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v count_v a_o instrument_n from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n kill_v the_o lord_n witness_n and_o expose_v their_o body_n without_o burial_n see_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o think_v from_o hence_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o at_o rome_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o great_a city_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o upbraid_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sodom_n and_o egpyt_n for_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o idolatry_n there_o but_o who_o so_o shall_v attentive_o consider_v the_o whole_a passage_n here_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o by_o jerusalem_n must_v be_v understand_v necessary_o asleep_o far_o large_a place_n than_o that_o city_n see_v that_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o that_o holy_a city_n be_v a_o type_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o that_o name_n this_o then_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v the_o same_o pprophecy_n still_o continue_v about_o that_o which_o shall_v befall_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o this_o city_n be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o the_o will_n of_o their_o enemy_n it_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o sodom_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v be_v the_o same_o holy_a city_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n destine_v yet_o to_o the_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v one_o most_o tyrannous_a act_n execute_v by_o they_o to_o expose_v the_o murder_a body_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n unbury_v even_o here_o but_o this_o church_n become_v first_o another_o sodom_n for_o uncleanness_n a_o egypt_n for_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o be_v old_a jerusalem_n for_o crucify_a and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o member_n this_o great_a city_n then_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n before_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o wicked_a enemy_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o part_n for_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v exempt_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n both_o turk_n &_o pope_n and_o chief_o the_o pope_n who_o jurisdiction_n be_v most_o infamous_a for_o uncleanness_n and_o therefore_o call_v sodom_n and_o for_o idolatry_n be_v therefore_o call_v egypt_n and_o for_o murder_n be_v therefore_o here_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o periphrasis_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v jerusalem_n i_o grant_v be_v proper_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v but_o see_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o of_o the_o place_n be_v allegorical_a this_o can_v be_v in_o any_o reason_n take_v proper_o but_o allegorical_o also_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v jerusalem_n imbrue_v in_o the_o most_o innocent_a blood_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o full_a of_o innocent_a blood_n jerusalem_n another_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o very_a sodom_n and_o egypt_n for_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o idolatry_n as_o much_o reign_v here_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o those_o two_o curse_a place_n our_o divine_n do_v all_o general_o in_o effect_n say_v the_o same_o for_o they_o agree_v upon_o the_o popish_a church_n here_o mean_v but_o that_o some_o apply_v it_o unto_o rome_n brightman_n brightman_n as_o from_o whence_o the_o authority_n to_o crucify_v christ_n be_v derive_v and_o so_o the_o great_a city_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v set_v forth_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v sodom_n a_o city_n but_o egypt_n a_o country_n and_o whole_a dominion_n which_o be_v now_o under_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v then_o under_o heathen_a emperor_n bullinger_n pareus_n bullinger_n some_o repeat_v the_o word_n spiritual_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v where_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v spiritual_o in_o his_o member_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v proper_o of_o jerusalem_n because_o all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n shall_v see_v these_o dead_a body_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o one_o city_n again_o this_o be_v doubtless_o the_o same_o city_n rule_v over_o the_o nation_n afterward_o more_o ample_o describe_v which_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v rome_n touch_v their_o rise_n again_o whereupon_o a_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o those_o that_o see_v they_o vers_n 11._o and_o their_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v in_o a_o cloud_n their_o enemy_n behold_v it_o vers_n 12._o some_o understand_v hereby_o other_o man_n of_o the_o same_o zealous_a spirit_n that_o they_o be_v of_o which_o be_v slay_v bullinger_n bullinger_n who_o god_n stir_v up_o to_o abate_v the_o joy_n and_o to_o strike_v new_a terror_n into_o the_o antichristian_a sect_n who_o be_v final_o receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v first_o much_o ruin_v by_o their_o mean_n great_a war_n be_v stir_v up_o call_v a_o earthquake_n by_o which_o many_o thousand_o be_v shine_n here_o call_v 7000._o and_o the_o state_n in_o a_o great_a part_n come_v to_o ruin_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n whereupon_o man_n suruive_v who_o be_v former_o delude_v return_v unto_o god_n give_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o alone_o not_o make_v other_o partner_n with_o he_o any_o more_o as_o in_o their_o ignorance_n they_o have_v before_o do_v with_o this_o consent_v pareus_n paâ—â—_n paâ—â—_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v their_o ascend_a to_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o esteem_v which_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n come_v into_o when_o their_o true_a doctrine_n be_v again_o reviue_v and_o prevail_v by_o mean_n of_o such_o as_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o that_o be_v former_o slay_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o thus_o john_n husse_v and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v kill_v and_o their_o tenant_n condemn_v for_o heretical_a live_v again_o in_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n and_o caluin_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v high_o honour_v and_o esteem_v of_o together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n as_o also_o these_o and_o other_o their_o successor_n maintain_v the_o same_o whereby_o great_a terror_n be_v strike_v into_o the_o papal_o and_o that_o state_n be_v much_o ruin_a many_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o truth_n brightman_n brightman_n brightman_n will_v have_v this_o ascend_a to_o be_v of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v which_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o cesar_n ferdinand_n and_o other_o prince_n 26._o sleid._n lib._n 26._o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n shall_v be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n ann_n 1555._o sept_n calend._n octobris_fw-la hereupon_o follow_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o state_n call_v here_o a_o earthquake_n the_o pope_n lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o revenue_n and_o the_o religious_a lose_v their_o mean_n whereupon_o their_o life_n depend_v but_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o 7000._o the_o general_a loss_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n because_o this_o loss_n by_o the_o supress_n of_o superstitious_a house_n be_v not_o so_o great_a extend_v but_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o the_o vilify_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o hereby_o the_o state_n in_o general_n be_v great_o shake_v for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o consent_v with_o these_o learned_a author_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o by_o the_o two_o witness_n reviue_v be_v not_o mean_v proper_o the_o raise_n again_o of_o two_o particular_a person_n enoch_n and_o elias_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v for_o this_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v already_o but_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o other_o in_o the_o room_n of_o such_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o have_v be_v slay_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o 1260._o day_n as_o already_o accomplish_v but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o declination_n of_o antichristianisme_n at_o what_o time_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v as_o yet_o they_o have_v for_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o time_n of_o their_o power_n as_o any_o have_v be_v stirred-up_a they_o have_v not_o stand_v still_o as_o affright_v hereat_o but_o they_o have_v
eft_o soon_o prepare_v for_o their_o suppression_n though_o many_o thanks_n be_v god_n in_o such_o nation_n as_o wherein_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v maintain_v have_v be_v out_o of_o their_o gunshot_n neither_o have_v their_o preparation_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o both_o have_v and_o still_o do_v daily_o kill_v many_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o time_n already_o past_a can_v agree_v to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o figure_v out_o here_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o any_o more_o opposition_n &_o destruction_n but_o of_o fear_v and_o faint_v on_o the_o antichristian_a part_n till_o they_o come_v to_o ruin_v in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n therefore_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o what_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o half_a week_n before_o describe_v by_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o by_o 1260._o day_n make_v half_o a_o mystical_a week_n of_o year_n and_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v as_o all_o know_v half_o a_o week_n for_o so_o the_o text_n precise_o say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o what_o shall_v be_v then_o very_o a_o exaltation_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o where_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n any_o more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n power_n when_o some_o witness_n be_v slay_v other_o be_v raise_v up_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v also_o impugn_a and_o many_o of_o they_o slay_v i_o understand_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o witness_n by_o the_o two_o who_o be_v make_v martyr_n some_o after_o other_o some_o but_o when_o this_o tragical_a time_n shall_v be_v over_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o not_o to_o be_v seek_v against_o and_o to_o fall_v any_o more_o but_o to_o terrify_v the_o adversary_n to_o propagate_v the_o truth_n &_o final_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o signify_v by_o their_o be_v call_v up_o and_o ascend_v in_o a_o cloud_n a_o speech_n plain_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 4.17_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o we_o that_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o ascend_n be_v subjoin_v immediate_o after_o their_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o great_a city_n not_o for_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o order_n for_o then_o some_o which_o see_v that_o fall_n and_o repent_v shall_v be_v convert_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v no_o time_n for_o that_o but_o the_o argument_n touch_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v prosecute_v together_o to_o the_o last_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o scripture_n join_v all_o thing_n touch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n together_o though_o happen_v at_o diverse_a time_n and_o then_o come_v in_o that_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o enemy_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v prevail_v and_o the_o true_a religion_n shall_v flourish_v whereat_o fear_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o enemy_n neither_o shall_v they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v resistance_n any_o more_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v murder_v as_o in_o time_n past_a they_o shall_v to_o their_o comfort_n stand_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o ever_o remain_v in_o bliss_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o their_o ascend_a be_v also_o understand_v by_o bullinger_n and_o fox_n fox_n bullinger_n fox_n after_o this_o it_o be_v proceed_v to_o the_o judgement_n against_o the_o adversary_n when_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v thus_o exalt_v a_o great_a earthquake_n shall_v shake_v the_o great_a city_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a commotion_n in_o the_o world_n they_o which_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n take_v courage_n unto_o they_o and_o assault_v the_o contrary_a part_n of_o the_o papal_o and_o mahometans_n and_o then_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n be_v unable_a any_o long_o to_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o the_o orthodox_n the_o ten_o part_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o that_o city_n whereof_o they_o hold_v before_o become_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n 8.17_o hest_n 8.17_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o mordecai_n man_n become_v jew_n for_o fear_n and_o of_o those_o which_o yet_o harden_v themselves_o 7000._o that_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n shall_v be_v slay_v 10.11_o jos_n 10.11_o god_n fight_v against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o against_o the_o canaanite_n the_o residue_n see_v this_o shall_v relent_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n embrace_v the_o truth_n thus_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n 7._o jos_n 7._o as_o once_o joshua_n bid_v achan_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o tell_v the_o truth_n all_o which_o they_o suffer_v before_o can_v not_o make_v they_o that_o suruive_v repent_v as_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o v._n 20._o so_o that_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o another_o phrase_n their_o repentance_n must_v needs_o be_v intimate_v and_o in_o this_o particular_a most_o interpreter_n agree_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o st._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v to_o show_v that_o here_o have_v always_o be_v two_o city_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n this_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o present_a sense_n a_o catastrophe_n whereof_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n appoint_v be_v end_v no_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n bear_v rule_n in_o any_o place_n be_v any_o more_o after_o this_o fatal_a blow_n to_o be_v find_v but_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o religion_n all_o over_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v perhaps_o some_o perverse_a sectary_n still_o be_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o superstition_n till_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n which_o can_v then_o be_v far_o off_o and_o of_o this_o remainder_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2.8_o 1_o thes_n 2.8_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n go_v through_o this_o long_a dark_a and_o obscure_a way_n let_v the_o learned_a consider_v &_o judge_v and_o if_o i_o have_v err_v herein_o i_o shall_v willing_o upon_o demonstration_n of_o such_o error_n retreat_n but_o if_o nothing_o of_o moment_n can_v be_v object_v let_v we_o stand_v in_o a_o comfortable_a and_o assure_a expectation_n of_o this_o issue_n glorious_a to_o the_o now_o despise_v and_o banish_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o terrible_a to_o the_o adversary_n that_o now_o for_o a_o time_n triumph_v over_o the_o dead_a and_o subdue_v to_o their_o lust_n the_o day_n of_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o last_v always_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sunset_n shall_v come_v short_o and_o then_o it_o shall_v glorious_o arise_v to_o we_o never_o to_o go_v down_o any_o more_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o glorify_v we_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o the_o lord_n prediction_n of_o the_o overspreading_a of_o sin_n at_o his_o come_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o lot_n for_o when_o one_o religion_n be_v external_o embrace_v by_o all_o all_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o reform_a according_a to_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o trust_v to_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n most_o shall_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o licentiousness_n love_v the_o darkness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o light_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n to_o their_o utter_a undo_n and_o confusion_n for_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o historian_n christian_n never_o be_v so_o licentious_a as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n of_o enemy_n which_o make_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v the_o more_o probable_a and_o so_o free_a from_o any_o note_n of_o contrariety_n to_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n quest_n 2._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v his_o trumpet_n 19_o verse_n 19_o and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v our_o lord_n 18._o verse_n 17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o and_o in_o that_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n in_o praise_v god_n do_v further_o speak_v of_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o time_n come_v of_o god_n anger_n and_o of_o judge_v the_o dead_a and_o reward_v the_o godly_a and_o last_o what_o be_v figure_v
not_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o in_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n of_o christendom_n and_o shall_v we_o doubt_v not_o be_v diffuse_v into_o all_o other_o part_n ere_o long_o this_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o chap._n 10._o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o to_o nation_n and_o king_n and_o many_o people_n fear_v god_n 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o preach_v now_o and_o the_o speech_n be_v adaptate_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n man_n fear_v the_o beast_n pareus_n pareus_n give_v he_o glory_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o most_o admirable_a as_o be_v show_v chap._n 13._o the_o chief_a thing_n therefore_o now_o to_o be_v press_v be_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o give_v over_o that_o fond_a admiration_n of_o the_o pope_n whereby_o they_o be_v draw_v after_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o receive_v his_o dictate_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o a_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o he_o and_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n do_v fit_o answer_v that_o in_o chap._n 11.13_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o great_a city_n be_v fall_v and_o seven_o thousand_o slay_v the_o rest_n tremble_a give_v glory_n to_o god_n that_o be_v be_v convert_v from_o that_o superstition_n the_o time_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v that_o be_v be_v at_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o may_v gather_v hence_o as_o chap._n 10._o where_o after_o the_o open_a book_n appear_v the_o angel_n swear_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n that_o now_o since_o these_o thing_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n and_o of_o all_o wicked_a one_o be_v very_o near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n touch_v the_o second_o angel_n proclaim_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n 8._o verse_n 8._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o babylon_n here_o the_o old_a city_n of_o the_o assyrian_n so_o call_v be_v not_o mean_v both_o because_o this_o babylon_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n john_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 17.18_o and_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bid_v to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o babylon_n where_o they_o have_v not_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n but_o some_o have_v hold_v that_o by_o babylon_n the_o world_n be_v mean_v wherein_o there_o be_v so_o much_o confusion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o devil_n reign_v in_o it_o but_o this_o can_v stand_v ansel_n ambros_n beda_n arethas_n haimo_fw-la primasius_n ansel_n because_o this_o babylon_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o with_o her_o all_o nation_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o when_o it_o be_v fall_v yet_o the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a remain_n for_o they_o be_v threaten_v with_o everlasting_a torment_n by_o the_o next_o angel_n and_o last_o we_o be_v bid_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n which_o we_o can_v do_v if_o by_o babylon_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v understand_v if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o chap._n 11.8_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a city_n mention_v which_o before_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n vers_fw-la 2._o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n in_o which_o city_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o two_o witness_n their_o dead_a carcase_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n behold_v they_o which_o city_n all_o man_n know_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v jerusalem_n but_o spiritual_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v egypt_n or_o sodom_n this_o city_n i_o show_v there_o set_v forth_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n sometime_o holy_a but_o by_o popery_n and_o mahumetisme_n in_o time_n corrupt_v wonderful_o and_o therefore_o call_v egypt_n or_o sodom_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o it_o in_o part_n be_v also_o there_o speak_v of_o vers_n 13._o now_o the_o same_o be_v call_v babylon_n another_o great_a city_n and_o of_o great_a note_n for_o rule_n and_o dominion_n and_o of_o infamy_n for_o idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n and_o because_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o corrupt_a church_n and_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n the_o papal_a empire_n reside_v there_o but_o extend_v itself_o into_o all_o part_n it_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o babylon_n the_o name_n be_v apt_o change_v from_o egypt_n or_o sodom_n to_o babylon_n ribera_n ribera_n to_o express_v this_o imperial_a babel-like_a power_n ribera_n the_o jesuite_n acknowledge_v rome_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o babylon_n here_o allege_v many_o worthy_a writer_n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o augustine_n 8.6.22_o august_n de_fw-fr civit._n deid_n 8.6.22_o who_o say_v that_o babylon_n fall_v rome_n be_v build_v the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n and_o another_o very_a babylon_n so_o likewise_o euseb_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o beda_n oecumen_fw-la victorinus_n jeronym_n in_o esa_n 24._o tertull._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la martion_n sixtus_n senensis_n ludonicus_n vives_z lindanus_n bellarmine_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v rome_n as_o the_o state_n thereof_o now_o stand_v to_o be_v babylon_n but_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o persecute_v heathen_a emperor_n but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a defence_n 1._o because_o antichrist_n be_v not_o come_v whilst_o heathen_a rome_n stand_v who_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o must_v be_v come_v before_o this_o fall_n of_o babylon_n 2._o because_o from_o this_o babylon_n spiritual_a fornication_n that_o be_v idolatry_n be_v derive_v to_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n whereas_o it_o be_v never_o so_o with_o heathen_a rome_n for_o then_o all_o country_n be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o religion_n but_o the_o christian_a only_o 3._o because_o none_o of_o the_o author_n allege_v except_o tertullian_n live_v whilst_o heathen_a rome_n stand_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o call_v rome_n babylon_n mean_v heathen_a rome_n last_o because_o this_o babylon_n be_v afterward_o call_v the_o great_a whore_n note_v a_o state_n apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n sometime_o receive_v to_o go_v after_o idol_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n israel_n only_o and_o judah_n be_v tax_v for_o whoredom_n and_o not_o either_o country_n because_o they_o be_v marry_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o they_o fall_v from_o he_o to_o the_o serve_v of_o idol_n other_o nation_n which_o be_v never_o take_v in_o for_o god_n peculiar_a though_o they_o be_v full_a of_o idol_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v no_o more_o can_v heathen_a rome_n but_o the_o popish_a state_n now_o iul_v there_o may_v just_o be_v thus_o charge_v ribera_n see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o heathen_a rome_n at_o the_o last_o leave_v it_o and_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v mean_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n it_o shall_v forsake_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o catholic_a religion_n as_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o it_o shall_v do_v but_o who_o so_o be_v wise_a will_v easy_o see_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o elude_v a_o plain_a evidence_n to_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v his_o seat_n there_o all_o circumstance_n do_v so_o agree_v as_o that_o we_o be_v sure_o this_o prophecy_n thus_o take_v be_v already_o verify_v a_o state_n fall_v from_o the_o pope_n there_o and_o return_v to_o their_o old_a heathen_a idolatry_n be_v but_o a_o phantasma_n like_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n which_o none_o but_o fool_n will_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o indeed_o here_o be_v now_o the_o empire_n over_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n here_o be_v miracle_n and_o show_n that_o draw_v the_o world_n after_o the_o pope_n after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o delusion_n by_o fair_a pretence_n the_o eternal_a gospel_n be_v come_v to_o light_v again_o and_o this_o state_n have_v be_v much_o shake_v this_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n fall_v but_o yet_o murther_v and_o destroy_v the_o saint_n according_a to_o their_o old_a manner_n from_o hence_o be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n derive_v into_o all_o country_n and_o last_o now_o stand_v that_o reviue_v head_n which_o be_v deadly_o wound_v be_v the_o seven_o which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o saint_n johns_n time_n for_o of_o the_o seven_o five_o be_v fall_v one_o that_o be_v emperor_n than_o stand_v and_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o jesuite_n in_o yield_v that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v away_o to_o heathen_a idolatry_n from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n do_v quite_o forget_v himself_o of_o that_o grand_a maxim_n that_o
brunswicensis_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o first_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n justus_n jonas_n melancthon_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o those_o prince_n to_o abolish_v the_o mass_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o truth_n unto_o the_o year_n 1530._o by_o the_o other_o angel_n with_o a_o sickle_n the_o lord_n cromwell_n here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o do_v much_o against_o popery_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z in_o those_o day_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n because_o he_o triumph_v in_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o fiery_a flame_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n out_o of_o his_o great_a zeal_n to_o put_v down_o superstition_n and_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o winepress_a over_o flow_v be_v 1600._o furlong_n do_v notable_o agree_v for_o in_o our_o english_a mile_n this_o be_v two_o hundred_o for_o although_o the_o length_n of_o england_n be_v three_o hundred_o mile_n yet_o one_o hundred_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o coldness_n and_o barrenness_n may_v well_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a vintage_n of_o religious_a person_n who_o still_o gather_v to_o the_o fat_a place_n of_o the_o land_n i_o can_v approve_v of_o any_o of_o these_o exposition_n because_o not_o particular_a judgement_n but_o the_o general_a judgement_n which_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o babylon_n be_v here_o figure_v out_o unto_o which_o also_o all_o the_o circumstance_n may_v be_v very_o well_o fit_v as_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o where_o any_o thing_n in_o word_n agree_v with_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v well_o bear_v a_o suitable_a interpretation_n it_o be_v but_o curiosity_n to_o invent_v singular_a interpretation_n brightman_n have_v be_v much_o tax_v for_o his_o make_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v upon_o a_o cloud_n to_o be_v a_o earthly_a prince_n neither_o do_v that_o of_o his_o touch_v cranmer_n agree_v over_o who_o the_o fire_n do_v rather_o prevail_v than_o he_o over_o the_o fire_n in_o that_o for_o fear_n he_o recant_v for_o a_o time_n though_o afterward_o he_o constant_o suffer_v martyrdom_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o hundred_o mile_n more_o in_o england_n than_o the_o space_n here_o set_v forth_o which_o in_o vain_a he_o seek_v to_o reconcile_v other_o that_o be_v for_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o babylon_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n expound_v these_o thing_n diverse_a way_n some_o will_v have_v christ_n represent_v here_o twice_o first_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n second_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o sickle_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o vindicative_a power_n be_v original_o and_o virtual_o in_o he_o but_o instrumental_o in_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v implore_v therein_o the_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v to_o he_o to_o put_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o harvest_n they_o expound_v of_o some_o prime_a angel_n who_o entreat_v he_o thus_o to_o do_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n who_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o execute_v god_n vengeance_n by_o fire_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v mention_v by_o fox_n in_o part_n who_o also_o add_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o two_o similitude_n be_v here_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o of_o the_o harvest_n to_o signify_v the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o elect_n this_o of_o the_o vintage_n to_o signify_v the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o reprobate_n pareus_n pareus_n and_o part_n of_o it_o be_v pareus_n his_o who_o will_v have_v a_o prime_a angel_n mean_v every_o time_n that_o a_o angel_n be_v mention_v here_o also_o he_o do_v justify_v that_o exposition_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n of_o christ_n before_o consider_v in_o himself_o here_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o joh._n 4._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n though_o he_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n fox_n fox_n fox_n hold_v that_o two_o sickle_n be_v mention_v though_o thence_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sickle_n of_o christ_n in_o allusion_n to_o that_o in_o joel_n 3.13_o where_o sickle_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o whereas_o a_o angel_n speak_v unto_o christ_n to_o put_v in_o his_o sickle_n he_o hold_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v hereby_o signify_v but_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o father_n and_o that_o two_o similitude_n be_v use_v the_o more_o ample_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o proceed_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n i_o will_v not_o weary_a the_o reader_n by_o produce_v more_o exposition_n but_o rather_o come_v direct_o to_o show_v what_o i_o conceive_v by_o compare_v all_o their_o exposition_n together_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o apparition_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n be_v mean_v by_o one_o upon_o a_o white_a cloud_n like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o special_o against_o babylon_n who_o case_n more_o particular_o be_v act_v here_o for_o fox_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v constant_o hold_v by_o all_o without_o contradiction_n till_o his_o time_n 13.26_o act._n 1._o mark_n 13.26_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v so_o as_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o his_o golden_a crown_n be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o a_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n bid_v he_o put_v his_o sickle_n into_o the_o harvest_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v bullinger_n seem_v to_o i_o most_o right_o to_o resolve_v it_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v parabollical_o bullinger_n bullinger_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v strain_v but_o only_o the_o scope_n to_o be_v respect_v and_o so_o a_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a as_o if_o a_o man_n servant_n come_v out_o of_o the_o corn_n field_n shall_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v time_n to_o set_v on_o workman_n to_o cut_v down_o his_o corn_n for_o it_o be_v ripe_a and_o begin_v to_o shed_v in_o the_o field_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v needs_o go_v further_o in_o expound_v all_o particular_n here_o fox_n fox_n that_o of_o fox_n be_v the_o most_o probable_a that_o hereby_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o the_o particular_a appoint_v of_o this_o time_n be_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n who_o because_o when_o he_o declare_v himself_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v it_o by_o send_v a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o send_v out_o from_o his_o presence_n a_o angel_n here_o for_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n a_o fit_a type_n of_o god_n presence_n touch_v the_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n also_o with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n 17._o verse_n 17._o i_o assent_n unto_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o second_o time_n hereby_o represent_v for_o the_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o the_o proceed_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o particular_o in_o joel_n 3.13_o whereto_o it_o be_v allude_v here_o it_o be_v intimate_v therefore_o by_o this_o double_a description_n that_o as_o man_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o vintage_n time_n they_o cut_v down_o their_o corn_n they_o cut_v their_o grape_n so_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o whereas_o among_o they_o some_o be_v good_a &_o some_o bad_a it_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o elsewhere_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o good_a and_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a adherer_n to_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o proceed_n against_o they_o only_o be_v describe_v they_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o as_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n and_o as_o the_o grape_n in_o the_o vintage_n time_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o out_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o shall_v that_o be_v all_o but_o
to_o draw_v any_o to_o the_o roman_a religion_n thus_o seek_v to_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o their_o lawful_a prince_n for_o hereby_o many_o river_n set_v forth_o their_o popish_a doctor_n come_v to_o run_v with_o blood_n when_o they_o be_v for_o this_o execute_v the_o four_o such_o as_o have_v illustrate_v the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o more_o they_o come_v to_o be_v explain_v as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o knowledge_n shall_v increase_v the_o more_o as_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n shall_v the_o romanist_n be_v vex_v and_o torment_v but_o rather_o to_o their_o obduration_n than_o to_o their_o conversion_n the_o five_o some_o great_a calamity_n than_o ever_o that_o shall_v come_v upon_o rome_n itself_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sibyl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o thou_o shall_v be_v all_o desolate_a as_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o be_v the_o sixth_o a_o divine_a power_n that_o shall_v bring_v the_o jew_n home_n unto_o the_o truth_n 13.43_o â—_o esdras_n 13.43_o who_o as_o esdras_n say_v go_v through_o the_o straight_a passage_n of_o euphrates_n for_o of_o their_o return_n esayas_n prophesi_v say_v i_o will_v say_v unto_o the_o deep_a be_v dry_a and_o i_o will_v dry_v up_o thy_o flood_n chap._n 51.10_o they_o be_v call_v king_n because_o they_o shall_v reign_v all_o over_o the_o eâ—st_a part_n then_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o pope_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o dragon_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o beast_n shall_v bestir_v themselves_o by_o their_o agent_n bassa_n jesuite_n and_o the_o like_a spare_v for_o no_o cost_n to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o power_n which_o they_o shall_v assemble_v shall_v be_v in_o these_o western_a part_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v most_o prevail_v be_v call_v harmageddon_n the_o mountain_n of_o delight_n of_o har_n a_o mountain_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maggedim_v delight_n the_o seven_o be_v according_a to_o this_o exposition_n apply_v as_o in_o the_o exposition_n before_o go_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v now_o take_v their_o effect_n the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o three_o before_o speak_v of_o viz._n the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v the_o turk_n and_o pope_n be_v destroy_v but_o yet_o no_o end_n of_o the_o world_n some_o a_o little_a different_a yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n subscribe_v unto_o this_o pareus_n pareus_n hold_v that_o the_o first_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o by_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la lay_v open_a the_o sore_n of_o popery_n to_o their_o great_a vexation_n the_o second_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n set_v down_o such_o corrupt_a canon_n of_o religion_n the_o three_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v when_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n and_o chief_a upholder_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o measure_n mete_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o have_v measure_v unto_o other_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n the_o four_o when_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n increase_v the_o papal_n shall_v be_v heat_n and_o trouble_v and_o blaspheme_v it_o out_o of_o their_o anguish_n the_o five_o when_o the_o state_n of_o popery_n shall_v yet_o become_v more_o abominable_a the_o foggy_a darkness_n thereof_o appear_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o come_n on_o of_o the_o light_n the_o sixth_o when_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o popedom_n decay_v new_a king_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o this_o be_v bullinger_n before_o and_o be_v subscribe_v unto_o by_o aretius_n and_o illiricus_fw-la and_o by_o pareus_n his_o auonymus_n as_o he_o say_v who_o write_v above_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n ago_o this_o decay_n in_o the_o papail_n revenue_n have_v be_v these_o hundred_o year_n but_o how_o do_v the_o pope_n seek_v to_o help_v himself_o there_o be_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n the_o bishop_n who_o direct_v they_o and_o the_o jesuite_n who_o draw_v into_o their_o league_n the_o king_n of_o america_n india_n and_o persia_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o popedom_n so_o that_o there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v great_a stir_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o great_a conspiracy_n to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n but_o their_o gather_v together_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n because_o into_o harmageddon_n where_o josiah_n fall_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n for_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v then_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v come_v the_o terriblenesse_n whereof_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o many_o fearful_a event_n of_o thunder_n lightning_n earthquake_n and_o hail_n more_o ancient_a expositor_n under_o these_o angel_n with_o their_o vial_n do_v think_v that_o the_o preacher_n etc._n primus_fw-la richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la hanno_n ambsbert_n pannonius_n joachim_n etc._n etc._n who_o at_o several_a time_n have_v threaten_v god_n judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n threaten_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o infidelity_n which_o as_o a_o incurable_a sore_n remain_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o second_o the_o preacher_n which_o threaten_v the_o sea_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o three_o such_o as_o oppose_v heretic_n by_o the_o four_o such_o as_o reprove_v the_o clergy_n and_o chief_a bishop_n for_o their_o corruption_n by_o the_o five_o such_o as_o oppose_v the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o antichrist_n by_o the_o sixth_o such_o as_o reprove_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n adhere_v to_o antichrist_n by_o the_o seven_o such_o as_o threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n the_o author_n unto_o antichrist_n of_o all_o his_o tyranny_n after_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o to_o his_o place_n of_o torment_n diverse_a popish_a writer_n follow_v this_o also_o as_o gorran_n and_o gagneus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o viegas_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v literal_o understand_v hold_v that_o as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v visible_o and_o sensible_o by_o diverse_a judgement_n confound_v before_o the_o hebrew_n viegas_n blas_n viegas_n so_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o catholic_n there_o be_v other_o exposition_n also_o as_o that_o by_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n turn_v into_o blood_n mason_n mason_n the_o slaughter_n make_v of_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o turk_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o vial_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o sun_n the_o turn_n of_o their_o bishop_n friar_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n out_o of_o their_o den_n here_o in_o england_n etc._n etc._n make_v they_o boil_v in_o heat_n at_o it_o by_o that_o upon_o the_o beast_n throne_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o pope_n revenue_n to_o the_o great_a darken_n of_o his_o glory_n consist_v so_o much_o in_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o riches_n by_o that_o upon_o euphrates_n the_o remove_n of_o all_o impediment_n that_o the_o king_n which_o have_v former_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o beast_n may_v now_o come_v and_o destroy_v she_o by_o that_o into_o the_o air_n produce_v thundering_n etc._n etc._n the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n when_o all_o fly_v away_o that_o be_v turn_v from_o popery_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n another_o apply_v the_o four_o former_a vial_n only_o in_o general_n to_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v discredit_v hold_v that_o by_o the_o five_o vial_n the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o pomp_n glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o that_o be_v before_o time_n adore_v as_o a_o god_n he_o be_v now_o vilify_v and_o abominate_v as_o a_o monster_n by_o the_o sixth_o the_o decay_n of_o his_o revenue_n which_o in_o time_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v so_o poor_a and_o mean_a as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v invade_v as_o old_a babylon_n be_v when_o euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o whereupon_o the_o jesuite_n have_v do_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o stir_v up_o popish_a prince_n to_o succour_v this_o languish_a state_n but_o by_o a_o secret_a providence_n they_o have_v be_v bring_v together_o into_o harmageddon_n that_o be_v to_o their_o destruction_n so_o that_o the_o place_n may_v well_o be_v call_v from_o hence_o by_o this_o name_n signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o army_n as_o the_o hebrew_n be_v wont_v from_o any_o notable_a accident_n to_o give_v the_o name_n to_o
but_o by_o the_o western_a king_n who_o set_v up_o the_o whore_n she_o must_v be_v make_v desolate_a again_o as_o be_v plain_o show_v chap._n 17.16_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o such_o a_o poor_a runagate_n people_n as_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o east_n where_o they_o be_v the_o base_a and_o of_o the_o least_o account_n i_o subscribe_v therefore_o to_o they_o that_o expound_v it_o as_o altogether_o allegorical_a by_o euphrates_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o popedom_n be_v mean_v and_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n such_o king_n as_o god_n will_v stir_v up_o in_o these_o part_n to_o be_v her_o utter_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_n the_o great_a defence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o river_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n be_v take_v away_o as_o sometime_o euphrates_n be_v drean_v whereby_o babylon_n be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n eastern_a king_n and_o because_o the_o wealth_n of_o spain_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v this_o kingdom_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o bring_v that_o in_o also_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o great_a river_n in_o that_o part_n where_o the_o pope_n revenue_n run_v the_o water_n be_v very_o shallow_a at_o this_o day_n &_o there_o be_v great_a probability_n that_o the_o other_o will_v be_v much_o diminish_v short_o if_o not_o clean_o dry_v up_o if_o the_o indian_a treasure_n be_v once_o cut_v off_o which_o be_v very_o powerful_o attempt_v and_o hitherto_o i_o think_v that_o these_o vial_n have_v take_v effect_n for_o the_o most_o part_n already_o only_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o this_o euphrates_n more_o and_o more_o and_o than_o that_o such_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o abominate_a rome_n for_o the_o wickedness_n thereof_o shall_v unite_n their_o force_n give_v the_o onset_n unto_o her_o desolation_n touch_v the_o seven_o angel_n i_o hold_v it_o best_a to_o go_v with_o the_o common_a stream_n of_o they_o that_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o final_a judgement_n angel_n 7._o angel_n not_o only_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o of_o the_o beast_n be_v again_o re-assumed_n to_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v as_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n point_v at_o in_o this_o book_n for_o without_o wrest_v and_o strain_v the_o passage_n here_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o can_v be_v apply_v otherwise_o it_o be_v do_v babylon_n come_v into_o remembrance_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v no_o more_o find_v what_o else_o can_v these_o speech_n set_v forth_o but_o the_o full_a and_o final_a recompense_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o then_o only_o it_o may_v be_v right_o speak_v it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v till_o then_o but_o in_o do_v and_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n only_o that_o there_o be_v fly_v away_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v alter_v it_o shall_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o it_o that_o the_o great_a city_n be_v not_o say_v to_o fall_v 19_o verse_n 19_o but_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n i_o answer_v with_o pareus_n that_o hereby_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o see_v three_o part_n which_o may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o building_n be_v say_v to_o be_v divide_v or_o rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o in_o speak_v of_o three_o it_o be_v allude_v to_o the_o three_o before_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o founder_n of_o this_o city_n the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n &_o the_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n again_o the_o nation_n be_v immediate_o say_v to_o have_v fall_v that_o be_v to_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o that_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o rome_n be_v mean_v also_o though_o deliver_v in_o a_o diverse_a phrase_n or_o if_o by_o the_o great_a city_n we_o understand_v all_o the_o country_n where_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v plant_v as_o i_o have_v expound_v it_o before_o upon_o chap._n 11._o then_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v but_o the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o turk_n and_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o river_n euphrates_n the_o defence_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o yea_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o lamentation_n make_v by_o such_o as_o have_v have_v traffic_n there_o for_o the_o desolation_n of_o that_o city_n chap._n 17._o which_o can_v be_v after_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o if_o the_o great_a city_n be_v thus_o take_v then_o by_o the_o nation_n other_o country_n which_o be_v neither_o mahumetane_a nor_o popish_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o for_o their_o sin_n shall_v come_v to_o ruin_v also_o this_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n by_o a_o periphrasis_n take_v from_o such_o a_o fall_n as_o be_v by_o division_n as_o jerusalem_n fall_v before_o the_o roman_n by_o a_o triple_a faction_n therein_o to_o which_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v allude_v for_o so_o much_o as_o jerusalem_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christendom_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o turk_n and_o pope_n as_o have_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a upon_o chap._n 11._o 21._o verse_n 21._o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o this_o exposition_n that_o a_o great_a hail_n like_o talent_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v after_o all_o this_o whereupon_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n which_o as_o brightman_n say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o all_o mouth_n shall_v then_o be_v stop_v the_o general_a silence_n of_o all_o argue_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n proceed_n and_o none_o blaspheme_v any_o more_o i_o answer_v with_o pareus_n again_o that_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a shall_v subscribe_v to_o this_o judgement_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o most_o just_a and_o so_o shall_v not_o mutter_v any_o word_n of_o reason_n against_o those_o proceed_n yet_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o torment_n from_o which_o they_o shall_v despair_v ever_o to_o be_v deliver_v will_v so_o enrage_v they_o 6._o exod._n 6._o as_o that_o like_o the_o egyptian_n when_o hail_n &_o fire_n mingle_v therewith_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o like_o the_o canaanite_n upon_o who_o god_n hail_v with_o exceed_v great_a hailstone_n to_o the_o destroy_n of_o most_o of_o they_o to_o which_o i_o think_v it_o be_v rather_o than_o to_o the_o other_o allude_v here_o as_o they_o i_o say_v be_v move_v with_o anguish_n do_v doubtless_o bitter_o take_v on_o against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n so_o here_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v bring_v in_o blaspheme_v to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o intolerable_a pang_n upon_o which_o wicked_a man_n be_v wont_v thus_o to_o do_v and_o haply_o their_o tongue_n will_v thus_o rebel_v against_o god_n as_o the_o tongue_n of_o person_n enrage_v everlasting_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o explain_v we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o doubt_v whether_o popery_n shall_v ever_o go_v down_o altogether_o or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v still_o uphold_v after_o so_o many_o year_n since_o it_o first_o receive_v a_o blow_n for_o it_o must_v fall_v by_o degree_n as_o it_o rise_v by_o degree_n and_o as_o it_o have_v a_o long_a time_n of_o rise_v to_o the_o full_a height_n so_o it_o must_v be_v long_o in_o fall_v into_o utter_a destruction_n and_o see_v five_o of_o these_o vial_n have_v so_o manifest_o take_v effect_n already_o and_o the_o sixth_o in_o a_o great_a part_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o by_o faith_n assure_o expect_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o forego_n by_o experience_n o_o you_o foolish_a and_o blind_a papist_n why_o be_v you_o so_o hard_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o this_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v touch_v your_o babylon_n if_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n open_v your_o eye_n and_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o do_v be_v assure_v of_o a_o full_a destruction_n and_o therefore_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n in_o
every_o one_o rise_v in_o that_o stature_n of_o body_n wherein_o he_o fall_v against_o the_o jesuite_n conceit_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o stature_n as_o one_o be_v ordinary_o at_o his_o full_a age_n the_o book_n that_o be_v open_v be_v according_a to_o some_o the_o book_n of_o man_n conscience_n according_a to_o other_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o according_a to_o augustine_n both_o which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v right_a for_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v manifest_a whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n foul_a or_o clear_a and_o according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n all_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o observe_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v or_o not_o the_o other_o be_v according_a to_o some_o parâ—us_fw-la napier_n parâ—us_fw-la the_o book_n of_o predestination_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o reprobate_a according_a to_o some_o bullinger_n bullinger_n the_o book_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v life_n to_o believe_v be_v to_o live_v the_o book_n of_o life_n than_o be_v the_o book_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o in_o whosoever_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v find_v shall_v then_o live_v the_o rest_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n i_o subscribe_v to_o the_o book_n of_o predestination_n for_o this_o of_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o among_o the_o book_n and_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o who_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n god_n only_o know_v that_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v to_o we_o be_v further_a speak_v of_o viz._n work_n every_o man_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o work_n for_o good_a work_n always_o be_v in_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n it_o be_v not_o say_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n because_o that_o be_v more_o latent_fw-la and_o there_o be_v more_o deceit_n in_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o say_v for_o their_o work_n but_o all_o that_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v that_o be_v not_o elect_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n but_o yet_o just_o for_o their_o evil_a work_n deserve_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v save_v be_v such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n here_o be_v the_o original_n of_o their_o salvation_n god_n have_v elect_v they_o and_o good_a reason_n there_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o their_o work_n have_v be_v good_a whereas_o the_o work_n of_o the_o reprobate_n have_v be_v evil_a and_o to_o good_a work_n god_n have_v promise_v a_o reward_n as_o he_o have_v threaten_v judgement_n to_o evil_a work_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o best_a work_n because_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v they_o and_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n righteousness_n they_o be_v defective_a when_o we_o do_v they_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o we_o can_v but_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n of_o merit_n of_o death_n in_o evil_a work_n because_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n they_o be_v forbid_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v well_o worthy_a to_o die_v that_o commit_v they_o even_o as_o a_o murderer_n or_o robber_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hang_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o do_v good_a work_n be_v not_o well_o worthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n though_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o reward_v no_o more_o than_o a_o dutiful_a subject_n be_v worthy_a for_o that_o service_n which_o his_o prince_n command_v he_o and_o promise_v to_o reward_v with_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n and_o make_v he_o his_o son_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o his_o prince_n make_v he_o such_o a_o promise_n to_o who_o he_o ought_v that_o service_n without_o a_o reward_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o reward_n though_o great_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o it_o come_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o his_o merit_n but_o if_o of_o merit_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disproportion_n betwixt_o the_o service_n of_o any_o subject_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o action_n of_o a_o christian_a towards_o god_n for_o the_o prince_n do_v mere_o command_v and_o furnish_v his_o subject_n with_o necessary_n to_o do_v that_o service_n which_o he_o put_v he_o upon_o but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o valour_n and_o wisdom_n whereby_o he_o perform_v it_o without_o any_o enable_v further_o from_o his_o prince_n in_o the_o very_o do_v for_o notwithstanding_o his_o furnish_n of_o he_o he_o may_v as_o well_o miscarry_v as_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o but_o god_n enable_v he_o to_o that_o which_o he_o require_v he_o work_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n 2.13_o philip._n 2.13_o again_o the_o great_a reward_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v but_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o man_n to_o a_o man_n a_o temporany_n reward_n and_o so_o happy_o the_o benefit_n that_o redound_v to_o he_o by_o that_o service_n may_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o reward_n but_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n can_v do_v or_o the_o benefit_n hereby_o redound_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v none_o for_o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a thou_o be_v righteous_a for_o thyself_o 9.12_o prou._n 9.12_o if_o thou_o be_v wicked_a thou_o alone_o shall_v suffer_v the_o papist_n therefore_o that_o from_o hence_o and_o from_o the_o like_a place_n seek_v to_o establish_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n do_v great_o strain_v and_o force_v such_o place_n against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n by_o death_n and_o hell_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n some_o understand_v the_o devil_n napier_n august_n napier_n who_o by_o his_o temptation_n become_v death_n and_o hell_n to_o the_o wicked_a for_o that_o he_o draw_v they_o on_o to_o such_o a_o course_n as_o tend_v to_o death_n and_o damnation_n pareus_n dent._n bullinger_n pareus_n some_o understand_v all_o such_o as_o to_o who_o death_n and_o hell_n belong_v all_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a and_o some_o whatsoever_o be_v obnoxious_a and_o hurtful_a so_o that_o after_o this_o nothing_o remain_v to_o hinder_v the_o perfect_a blessedness_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v next_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a because_o the_o devil_n damnation_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o vers_n 10._o and_o the_o reprobate_n damnation_n vers_fw-la 15._o here_o therefore_o may_v fit_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o any_o fear_n of_o they_o any_o long_o for_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v promise_v 15.16_o 1_o cor._n 15.16_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n &_o cha._n 21.4_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o more_o after_o this_o this_o cast_n into_o the_o lake_n than_o be_v but_o a_o periphrasis_n of_o destruction_n but_o i_o think_v there_o may_v be_v another_o more_o agree_v sense_n yet_o render_v if_o by_o a_o metonymy_n we_o understand_v by_o death_n and_o hell_n such_o as_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v say_v before_o to_o give_v up_o the_o wicked_a which_o hitherto_o lie_v dead_a and_o bury_v the_o continent_n be_v put_v for_o the_o content_n as_o we_o call_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o house_n the_o house_n for_o if_o hell_n shall_v be_v mean_v as_o the_o word_n sound_v than_o hell_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n which_o can_v stand_v if_o the_o heir_n of_o hell_n than_o the_o same_o word_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o another_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n that_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o be_v take_v as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o do_v well_o correspond_v unto_o the_o word_n before_o go_v and_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o wicked_n destruction_n which_o only_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o be_v fit_o prosecute_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v reserve_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n touch_v death_n and_o hell_n which_o be_v say_v to_o give_v up_o their_o dead_a bera_fw-fr r_z bera_fw-fr i_o hold_v it_o not_o amiss_o with_o ribera_n to_o expound_v it_o of_o such_o as_o have_v die_v ordinary_o or_o extraordinary_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o and_o go_v alive_a as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o pit_n st._n augustine_n will_v have_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n
church_n make_v she_o to_o long_o after_o his_o come_n for_o her_o full_a redemption_n he_o that_o hear_v who_o be_v invite_v to_o say_v likewise_o be_v every_o one_o that_o hear_v this_o prophecy_n and_o what_o a_o joyful_a estate_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v in_o in_o heaven_n for_o he_o can_v but_o wish_v and_o desire_v for_o this_o day_n let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v as_o he_o long_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o his_o happiness_n so_o let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o let_v he_o that_o will_v this_o be_v add_v to_o note_n not_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o can_v do_v thus_o but_o that_o his_o will_n must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o of_o unwilling_a he_o must_v become_v willing_a god_n work_v in_o he_o a_o new_a will_n and_o new_a desire_n before_o that_o he_o can_v come_v unto_o christ_n this_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v add_v as_o a_o necessary_a muniment_n unto_o this_o and_o to_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o forger_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v foresee_v will_v be_v in_o after_o time_n 18._o verse_n 18._o for_o i_o testify_v to_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n if_o and_o man_n shall_v add_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v to_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n etc._n etc._n 16._o verse_n 16._o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o his_o angel_n who_o he_o send_v to_o testify_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o witness_v together_o touch_v the_o rational_a particle_n for_o some_o omit_v it_o as_o redundant_fw-la but_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o argue_v a_o necessity_n of_o attend_v to_o and_o reverent_o regard_v what_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n which_o be_v guard_v with_o such_o a_o caution_n if_o testimony_n be_v allege_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o move_v to_o consider_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v aver_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v danger_n of_o death_n to_o deprave_v it_o any_o way_n all_o man_n will_v begin_v to_o attend_v unto_o it_o as_o handle_v matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o book_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v well_o apply_v by_o our_o divine_n to_o all_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o why_o be_v it_o so_o dangerous_a to_o take_v away_o or_o to_o add_v unto_o this_o book_n but_o because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o dangerous_a then_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o this_o kind_n with_o any_o other_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n such_o as_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v but_o it_o be_v well_o add_v to_o this_o as_o the_o last_o as_o the_o charge_n of_o not_o put_v to_o or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o of_o his_o book_n bellarmine_n except_v against_o this_o inference_n 4._o deut._n 4._o hold_v that_o the_o threaten_a pertain_v only_o to_o the_o detractor_n from_o or_o adder_n to_o this_o book_n and_o necessary_o for_o otherwise_o with_o what_o colour_n can_v they_o obtrude_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n unwritten_a tradition_n as_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o dare_v they_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o second_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o with_o such_o audacity_n change_v our_o lord_n in_o many_o place_n into_o our_o lady_n with_o many_o the_o like_a corruption_n with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o as_o they_o be_v so_o complete_a as_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o addition_n make_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o exception_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a when_o god_n shall_v justify_v his_o care_n to_o be_v a_o like_a tender_a over_o all_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o over_o this_o divine_a book_n and_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 20._o verse_n 20._o saint_n john_n say_v for_o conclusion_n he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n for_o who_o come_v that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_a let_v we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o thing_n herein_o contain_v since_o they_o be_v leave_v unseal_v to_o we_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o mystery_n which_o be_v explain_v as_o through_o god_n assistance_n thou_o have_v they_o here_o present_v unto_o thou_o do_v so_o evident_o show_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o estate_n together_o with_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o to_o be_v damnable_a halt_v not_o betwixt_o two_o opinion_n but_o be_v a_o resolute_a reform_a catholic_a nothing_o doubt_v but_o certain_o expect_v their_o final_a overthrow_n and_o confusion_n and_o thy_o own_o deliverance_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n which_o let_v we_o all_o prey_n with_o this_o our_o bless_a apostle_n that_o it_o may_v come_v quick_o amen_n trinuni_fw-la deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la errata_fw-la in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o name_n for_o cicillus_n read_v cyrillus_n page_n 27._o for_o do_v read_v to_o p._n 31._o wander_a r._n waver_v p._n 44._o or_o r._n 2._o p._n 60._o joh._n 24._o r._n 2._o p._n 78._o his_n r._n have_v in_o mark_fw-mi p._n 92._o aninun_n r._n animum_fw-la in_fw-la mark_fw-mi p._n 104._o run_v r._n cun_fw-la p._n 140._o be_v r._n as_o p._n 163._o secutoro_fw-it r._n secuturo_fw-la in_fw-la mark_fw-mi p._n 177._o onus_fw-la r._n unus_fw-la in_fw-la mark_fw-mi p._n 183._o word_n r._n world_n p._n 434._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n x._o p._n 485._o pope_n r._n pomp_n p._n 493._o vilitate_fw-la r._n venerate_a p._n 5_o 14._o which_o time_n r._n after_o which_o time_n